the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n i_o have_v now_o instance_a in_o but_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n in_o which_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v many_o more_o instance_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o their_o king_n thaâ—_n what_o be_v in_o the_o west_n saxon_a kingdom_n &_o this_o waâ—_n then_o very_o just_a and_o necessary_a since_o these_o kingdom_n be_v all_o elective_a and_o none_o of_o they_o hereditary_a and_o that_o the_o general_a meeting_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v always_o at_o set_n and_o constant_a time_n and_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n either_o to_o call_v or_o dissolve_v they_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o ancient_a kingdom_n of_o europe_n found_v after_o the_o same_o model_n as_o we_o and_o which_o i_o mention_v at_o our_o last_o meet_v so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o their_o history_n and_o annal_n than_o the_o depose_v of_o their_o king_n for_o the_o abovementioned_a crime_n of_o tyranny_n or_o misgovernment_n but_o that_o some_o of_o these_o gothick_n kingdom_n as_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n whilst_o they_o continue_v elective_a have_v exercise_v this_o power_n even_o till_o of_o late_a be_v so_o notorious_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n since_o the_o king_n of_o those_o kingdom_n hold_v their_o crown_n at_o this_o day_n by_o that_o title_n and_o on_o those_o condition_n which_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n give_v they_o after_o the_o deposition_n of_o their_o predecessor_n but_o though_o this_o be_v so_o ancient_o also_o in_o england_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o now_o for_o since_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o kingdom_n become_v hereditary_a and_o that_o the_o call_v and_o dissolve_v of_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n come_v to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o king_n will_n i_o must_v allow_v that_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o alter_v and_o that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n have_v now_o no_o power_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n for_o any_o tyranny_n or_o misgovernment_n whatsoever_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o in_o the_o act_n for_o attaint_v the_o regicide_n have_v actual_o disclaim_v all_o coercive_a power_n over_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n may_v still_o have_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a right_o leave_v they_o of_o defend_v their_o life_n religion_n and_o liberty_n against_o the_o king_n or_o those_o commission_v by_o he_o in_o case_n of_o a_o general_a and_o universal_a breach_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o original_a contract_n if_o you_o will_v call_v it_o so_o and_o not_o to_o lay_v down_o those_o defensive_a arm_n till_o their_o say_a just_a right_n and_o liberty_n be_v again_o restore_v and_o sufficient_o secure_v to_o they_o so_o that_o though_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n as_o a_o precedent_n for_o the_o parliament_n depose_v of_o the_o king_n yet_o i_o think_v i_o may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o thus_o far_o that_o this_o nation_n have_v ever_o exercise_v this_o necessary_a right_n of_o defend_v their_o liberty_n and_o property_n when_o invade_v by_o the_o king_n or_o his_o minister_n either_o by_o colour_n of_o law_n or_o open_a force_n and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a practice_n from_o almost_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n down_o to_o late_a age_n i_o think_v i_o can_v make_v out_o from_o sufficient_a authority_n both_o from_o history_n and_o record_n m._n though_o your_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o i_o expect_v yet_o it_o be_v still_o bad_a enough_o and_o i_o never_o know_v this_o right_n of_o resistance_n carry_v home_o but_o that_o it_o always_o end_v in_o depose_v and_o murder_v of_o the_o king_n at_o the_o last_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o own_o time_n but_o let_v the_o constant_a practice_n have_v be_v as_o it_o will_v i_o be_o sure_a such_o resistance_n have_v be_v always_o condemn_v by_o our_o ancient_n common_a law_n as_o well_o as_o modern_a statute_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v far_o to_o you_o by_o and_o by_o and_o therefore_o pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o never_o so_o constant_a practice_n of_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n can_v no_o more_o justify_v the_o do_n of_o it_o than_o that_o constant_a usage_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n for_o thief_n to_o rob_v between_o london_n and_o st._n alban_n not_o that_o i_o fore-judge_n you_o or_o refuse_v to_o hear_v any_o instance_n and_o authority_n from_o history_n or_o record_n to_o make_v good_a your_o assertion_n f._n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o patience_n what_o therefore_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o such_o resistance_n have_v be_v not_o only_o actual_o exercise_v by_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o people_n in_o former_a age_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v also_o allow_v by_o our_o king_n and_o approve_v of_o by_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n in_o those_o time_n for_o lawful_a and_o the_o actor_n in_o it_o whole_o indemnify_v and_o save_v harmless_a nay_o a_o power_n give_v they_o and_o that_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o to_o resist_v he_o and_o defend_v themselves_o in_o case_n he_o break_v his_o charter_n and_o agreement_n make_v to_o and_o with_o his_o nobility_n and_o people_n or_o else_o with_o some_o foreign_a prince_n may_v appear_v from_o this_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o king_n henry_n two_o at_o the_o end_n of_o who_o reign_n hoveden_n in_o his_o annal_n poster_n give_v we_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o peace_n make_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o this_o king_n between_o he_o and_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n earls_z and_o baron_n where_o among_o other_o article_n you_o will_v find_v this_o for_o one_o particular_o relate_v to_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n who_o be_v also_o to_o swear_v to_o the_o peace_n in_o these_o term_n et_fw-la omnes_fw-la barones_n angliae_fw-la jurabunt_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la noluerit_fw-la have_v conditiones_n tenere_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la tenebunt_fw-la cum_fw-la rege_fw-la francia_fw-la &_o comite_fw-la richardo_n &_o choose_fw-la adjâ—vabunt_fw-la pro_fw-la posse_fw-la contra_fw-la regeâ—_n angliae_fw-la etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o may_v without_o doubt_n conclude_v that_o the_o resistance_n of_o subject_n in_o some_o case_n against_o their_o king_n be_v then_o allow_v of_o even_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o think_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o allegiance_n they_o bear_v he_o though_o it_o may_v suspend_v it_o for_o a_o time_n m._n i_o confess_v this_o instance_n will_v be_v of_o some_o weight_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o critical_a time_n when_o this_o peace_n be_v make_v viz._n when_o richard_n earl_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n have_v rebel_v against_o his_o father_n and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o have_v draw_v over_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o norman_a and_o pictavian_n and_o english_a baron_n to_o his_o party_n which_o when_o king_n henry_n perceive_v this_o very_a author_n you_o have_v quote_v here_o tell_v you_o quod_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la in_o arcto_fw-la positus_fw-la pacem_fw-la fecit_fw-la cum_fw-la rege_fw-la philippo_n that_o be_v be_v constrain_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o so_o that_o king_n henry_n be_v in_o this_o straight_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o earl_n richard_n with_o the_o baron_n of_o his_o party_n force_a king_n henry_n to_o sign_n what_o condition_n they_o please_v for_o there_o it_o no_o such_o clause_n so_o much_o as_o mention_v for_o the_o french_a baron_n but_o make_v the_o most_o of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a relaxation_n of_o allegiance_n from_o king_n henry_n to_o his_o baron_n and_o the_o king_n may_v sure_o thus_o release_v they_o if_o he_o please_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o can_v not_o have_v act_v thus_o without_o this_o condition_n have_v be_v express_o infer_v f._n well_o suppose_v king_n henry_n to_o have_v be_v never_o so_o much_o constrain_v to_o the_o make_n of_o these_o condition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o act_n that_o render_v it_o lawful_a it_o still_o prove_v as_o much_o as_o i_o urge_v it_o for_o viz._n that_o neither_o the_o king_n of_o france_n or_o england_n then_o think_v this_o resistance_n absolute_o unlawful_a for_o then_o the_o king_n be_v own_o act_n can_v never_o have_v dispense_v with_o it_o but_o to_o show_v you_o far_o that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n have_v ever_o maintain_v this_o right_n of_o resistance_n even_o with_o the_o allowance_n of_o our_o king_n themselves_o and_o for_o the_o do_v
this_o letter_n i_o now_o mention_v be_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o transaction_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o almost_o verbatim_o out_o of_o mat._n of_o westminster_n and_o henry_n de_fw-fr keyghton_n in_o anno_fw-la 1297._o be_v the_o 26_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o when_o the_o king_n have_v extort_a a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n contrary_a to_o law_n and_o be_v then_o go_v into_o flanders_n he_o call_v a_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n where_o most_o of_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n refuse_v to_o appear_v until_o such_o time_n as_o their_o petition_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o their_o country_n be_v hear_v and_o that_o the_o king_n will_v again_o confirm_v magna_fw-la charta_fw-la yet_o nevertheless_o the_o king_n upon_o his_o confession_n of_o his_o male_a administration_n which_o he_o make_v before_o all_o the_o people_n with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o promise_v of_o amendment_n then_o obtain_v of_o the_o commons_o a_o aid_n of_o the_o eight_o penny_n of_o their_o good_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n be_v go_v over_o the_o constable_n and_o earl_n marshal_n with_o other_o earl_n and_o baron_n go_v to_o the_o exchequer_n and_o there_o forbid_v the_o judge_n to_o levy_v the_o say_a tax_n upon_o the_o people_n by_o the_o sheriff_n because_o it_o be_v do_v without_o their_o knowledge_n without_o who_o consent_n no_o tax_n ought_v to_o be_v exact_v or_o impose_v so_o that_o the_o say_v earl_n and_o baron_n be_v thus_o gather_v together_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n join_v with_o they_o at_o last_o prince_n edw._n then_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v force_v to_o call_v a_o parliament_n to_o which_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n come_v attend_v with_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o horse_n and_o foot_n but_o will_v not_o enter_v the_o city_n of_o london_n till_o the_o prince_n have_v in_o his_o father_n name_n confirm_v the_o great_a charter_n and_o have_v pass_v the_o statute_n de_fw-fr tallagio_n non_fw-la concedendo_fw-la both_o which_o be_v afterward_o again_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n his_o father_n some_o time_n after_o his_o return_n and_o this_o will_v serve_v to_o explain_v the_o last_o article_n in_o this_o statute_n which_o comprehend_v the_o king_n pardon_n or_o remission_n to_o humphrey_n earl_n of_o herâ—ford_n and_o essâ—x_n then_o constable_n and_o roger_n bigot_n earl_n of_o norfolk_n marshal_n of_o england_n the_o two_o principal_a leader_n in_o the_o late_a resistance_n with_o all_o other_o earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o esquire_n of_o their_o party_n all_o league_n and_o confederacy_n as_o also_o all_o rancour_n and_o ill-will_a with_o all_o other_o transgression_n against_o they_o &_o and_o pray_v see_v sir_n edward_n coke_n comment_n on_o these_o word_n 536._o you_o compare_v our_o english_a history_n with_o this_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o old_a say_n shall_v be_v verify_v that_o record_n of_o parliament_n the_o true_a history_n the_o king_n have_v conceive_v a_o deep_a displeasure_n against_o the_o constable_n marshal_z and_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n for_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v yet_o for_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o law_n liberty_n and_o free_a custom_n etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v he_o refer_v to_o the_o resistance_n but_o now_o mention_v whereupon_o he_o do_v not_o only_o restore_v the_o same_o to_o they_o as_o aforesaid_a but_o grant_v special_a pardon_n to_o those_o against_o who_o he_o have_v conceive_v so_o heavy_a a_o displeasure_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o will_v scarce_o read_v the_o like_a and_o after_o a_o short_a gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n rancour_n and_o ill-will_a he_o thus_o comment_v on_o these_o word_n etiam_fw-la transgressiones_fw-la si_fw-la qâ—as_fw-la fecâ—inâ—_n here_o the_o word_n si_fw-fr quaâ—_n sicâ—iâ—t_fw-la be_v add_v lest_o by_o acceptance_n of_o a_o pardon_n they_o shall_v confess_v they_o have_v transgress_v so_o careful_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o to_o preserve_v their_o ancient_a law_n liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o sir_n edward_n coke_n then_o think_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o have_v not_o transgress_v in_o thus_o stand_v up_o though_o with_o force_n of_o arm_n for_o their_o just_a right_n and_o liberty_n and_o which_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o this_o author_n do_v not_o conceive_v such_o a_o resistance_n to_o be_v make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o so_o treason_n at_o that_o time_n at_o common_a law_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v afterward_o treason_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o 25_o of_o edward_n the_o three_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o since_o that_o statute_n dâ—es_v not_o make_v any_o other_o overtact_n to_o be_v treason_n but_o what_o have_v be_v so_o by_o common_a law_n before_o this_o statute_n be_v make_v but_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n son_n edward_n the_o second_o there_o be_v much_o more_o pregnant_a and_o fatal_a proof_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o right_n of_o resistance_n by_o the_o earl_n baron_n and_o people_n of_o england_n against_o peirce_n gaveston_n who_o have_v be_v before_o for_o his_o misgovernment_n of_o the_o king_n banish_v the_o realm_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o come_v over_o with_o the_o king_n licence_n but_o without_o any_o reverse_n of_o the_o say_a act_n thomas_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n the_o king_n uncle_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earl_n baron_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o land_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o though_o he_o raise_v some_o force_n by_o the_o king_n commission_n yet_o they_o fight_v with_o he_o and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o behead_v he_o near_z warwick_z some_o year_n after_o which_o the_o say_a thomas_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n with_o humphrey_z de_fw-fr bohun_n earl_n of_o hereford_n together_o with_o divers_a other_o earl_n and_o baron_n take_v arm_n and_o spoil_v the_o land_n of_o the_o two_o spencer_n father_n and_o son_n come_v up_o to_o london_n where_o the_o king_n have_v call_v a_o parliament_n in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o banish_v the_o say_v spencer_n out_n of_o the_o kingdom_n though_o they_o quick_o return_v again_o against_o who_o when_o the_o say_v earl_n above_o mention_v and_o divers_a other_o baron_n and_o knight_n again_o take_v arm_n but_o be_v fail_v by_o some_o of_o their_o confederates_n be_v overpower_a by_o the_o king_n party_n and_o the_o earl_n be_v take_v prisoner_n be_v attaint_v and_o behead_v at_o portfract_a yet_o be_v the_o this_o judgement_n against_o the_o earl_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n afterward_o reverse_v in_o parliament_n in_o 1_o mo_z edward_n the_o three_o and_o their_o heir_n restore_v in_o blood_n as_o also_o to_o the_o land_n of_o their_o father_n as_o beside_o the_o act_n it_o still_o to_o be_v see_v upon_o the_o roll_n appear_v more_o plain_o by_o a_o writ_n of_o this_o king_n be_v recite_v 2._o that_o whereas_o at_o a_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o king_n the_o prelate_n earl_n baron_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o quarrel_n with_o thomas_n e._n of_o lancaster_n against_o the_o spencer_n shall_v have_v their_o land_n and_o good_n restore_v because_o the_o say_a quarrel_n be_v find_v and_o adjudge_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a parliament_n to_o be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o that_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o they_o be_v null_a and_o void_a and_o therefore_o command_v restitution_n of_o the_o land_n and_o tenement_n now_o in_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o executor_n of_o the_o say_a earl_n and_o the_o like_a writ_n be_v find_v for_o the_o other_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n that_o have_v be_v of_o his_o party_n and_o further_o that_o not_o only_o this_o resistance_n make_v by_o this_o earl_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o follower_n but_o also_o that_o which_o this_o king_n himself_o make_v together_o with_o queen_n isabel_n his_o mother_n against_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n through_o the_o evil_a counsel_n of_o the_o two_o spencer_n appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n pass_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o this_o king_n in_o the_o preamble_n of_o which_o there_o be_v recite_v a_o short_a history_n of_o the_o wicked_a government_n and_o banishment_n of_o the_o spencer_n father_n and_o son_n and_o also_o how_o thomas_n late_a earl_n of_o lancaster_n be_v by_o their_o procurement_n pursue_v take_v execute_v disinherit_v and_o how_o the_o say_v spencer_n and_o robert_n baldock_n and_o edmund_n earl_n of_o arundel_n by_o the_o royal_a power_n they_o have_v usurp_v have_v cause_v the_o king_n that_o now_o be_v and_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n to_o be_v utter_o forsake_v of_o the_o king_n
permit_v his_o son_n to_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n which_o though_o with_o some_o reluctance_n he_o at_o last_o agree_v to_o and_o thereupon_o prince_n edward_n take_v the_o crown_n not_o by_o election_n as_o you_o set_v forth_o but_o by_o the_o session_n and_o resignation_n of_o his_o say_a father_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o account_n which_o this_o king_n give_v of_o it_o to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o all_o the_o county_n of_o england_n within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o his_o take_n upon_o he_o the_o crown_n 50._o which_o writ_n or_o letter_n be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v among_o the_o roll'_v in_o the_o tower_n and_o be_v also_o publish_v in_o walsingham_n as_o a_o proclamation_n which_o because_o it_o will_v give_v very_o great_a light_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o pray_v now_o read_v it_o at_o length_n rex_fw-la vicecom_v ebor._fw-la salutem_fw-la quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la edwardus_fw-la nuper_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la de_fw-la communi_fw-la confilio_fw-la &_o assensu_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la com._n baron_n &_o alior_fw-la magnat_fw-la necnon_fw-la communitat_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la predict_v spontanea_fw-la voluntate_fw-la se_fw-la amovit_fw-la a_o regimine_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la volens_fw-la &_o concedens_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la primogenitus_fw-la &_o haeres_fw-la regni_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la &_o regimen_fw-la assumamus_fw-la nosque_fw-la ipsius_fw-la patris_fw-la nostri_fw-la bene_fw-la placito_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la de_fw-la consitio_fw-la &_o avisamento_fw-la praelator_n com._n baron_n magnat_n &_o communitat_fw-la predict_v onnuenâ—es_fw-la pubernacula_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o fidelitates_fw-la &_o homagia_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la praelitor_n &_o magnat_n recepimuâ—_n ut_fw-la est_fw-la moris_fw-la testae_fw-la rege_fw-la apud_fw-la westmonast_n 29._o jan._n so_o that_o you_o here_o see_v this_o king_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o his_o father_n or_o the_o election_n of_o himself_o but_o only_o that_o by_o the_o common_a council_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o prelate_n earl_n baron_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n his_o father_n have_v by_o his_o own_o free_a will._n remove_v himself_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o say_a father_n and_o by_o council_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o say_a prelate_n earl_n etc._n etc._n take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n upon_o he_o but_o king_n edward_n the_o 3_o d._n be_v dead_a his_o grandson_n richard_n the_o 2_o d_o succeed_v he_o have_v be_v before_o recognize_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n in_o his_o grandfather_n life_n time_n immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n edward_n the_o black_a prince_n so_o that_o he_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n though_o a_o infant_n and_o have_v great_a and_o powerful_a uncle_n then_o alive_a and_o though_o by_o his_o rule_v too_o arbitrary_o and_o be_v too_o much_o govern_v by_o flatterer_n be_v become_v hate_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o thereupon_o give_v occasion_n to_o henry_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o he_o have_v before_o banish_v to_o come_v over_o and_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o without_o strike_v a_o stroke_n and_o have_v take_v the_o king_n prisoner_n call_v a_o parliament_n in_o his_o name_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o most_o unjust_o to_o depose_v king_n richard_n though_o it_o be_v true_a he_o also_o make_v a_o solemn_a resignation_n of_o it_o by_o his_o own_o seem_a consent_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v force_v from_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o worse_a usage_n if_o he_o refuse_v it_o f._n pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o answer_v what_o you_o have_v now_o say_v before_o you_o proceed_v far_o in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n i._o the_o crown_n have_v be_v always_o claim_v though_o not_o constant_o enjoy_v by_o right_a of_o blood_n yet_o that_o the_o custom_n be_v otherwise_o before_o i_o think_v the_o instance_n i_o have_v give_v from_o the_o time_n of_o your_o conquest_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a it_o be_v likewise_o as_o certain_a that_o this_o succession_n by_o right_a of_o blood_n be_v never_o settle_v by_o any_o positive_a law_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v pure_o derive_v from_o that_o tacit_fw-la consent_n of_o the_o people_n call_v custom_n second_o that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n have_v often_o notwithstanding_o this_o claim_n place_v or_o fix_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o prince_n who_o they_o very_o well_o know_v can_v have_v no_o hereditary_a right_o to_o it_o three_o that_o such_o prince_n have_v be_v always_o obey_v and_o take_v for_o lawful_a king_n all_o their_o law_n stand_v good_a as_o this_o day_n without_o any_o confirmation_n by_o their_o successor_n though_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o better_a title_n now_o if_o i_o prove_v every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o proposition_n i_o think_v the_o case_n will_v be_v very_o plain_a that_o though_o the_o crown_n have_v be_v claim_v and_o often_o enjoy_v by_o right_a of_o blood_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v hold_v near_o as_o often_o otherwise_o since_o that_o time_n so_o that_o the_o succession_n to_o it_o have_v be_v still_o declare_v under_o the_o direction_n and_o limitation_n of_o the_o present_a king_n and_o parliament_n this_o be_v premise_v i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o answer_v what_o you_o have_v say_v concern_v king_n edward_n the_o first_o be_v be_v only_o recognise_v and_o not_o elect_v king_n by_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o this_o history_n that_o the_o great_a council_n still_o maintain_v their_o ancient_a right_n of_o assemble_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v his_o successor_n and_o that_o without_o any_o summons_n from_o he_o which_o will_v serve_v to_o justify_v as_o do_v all_o the_o other_o instance_n aforego_v that_o the_o late_a convention_n meeting_n and_o settle_v the_o crown_n without_o any_o writ_n or_o authority_n derive_v from_o king_n james_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o that_o they_o have_v therein_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v ancient_o practise_v in_o like_a case_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n in_o walsingham_n be_v recognoverunt_fw-la yet_o there_o be_v also_o other_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a council_n who_o to_o declare_v for_o lawful_a successor_n the_o word_n be_v paternique_fw-la successorem_fw-la honoris_fw-la ordinaverunt_fw-la that_o be_v they_o ordain_v or_o decree_v he_o successor_n of_o his_o father_n dignity_n which_o sure_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a declaration_n of_o a_o undoubted_a precedent_n right_o and_o what_o power_n the_o great_a council_n be_v then_o look_v upon_o to_o have_v in_o the_o order_n of_o this_o kingdom_n appear_v by_o that_o writ_n of_o dedimus_fw-la for_o all_o man_n take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o the_o country_n which_o be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o close_a roll_n and_o begin_v thus_o quia_fw-la defuncto_fw-la jam_fw-la celebris_fw-la memoriae_fw-la domino_fw-la henrico_n patre_fw-la nostro_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la regni_fw-la gubernaculum_fw-la successione_n haereditaria_fw-la procerum_fw-la regni_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o fidelitate_fw-la nobis_fw-la praestita_fw-la sit_fw-la devolutum_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o beside_o the_o hereditary_a succession_n the_o good_a will_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o great_a man_n be_v reckon_v as_o one_o of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o kingdom_n come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o this_o course_n be_v also_o observe_v upon_o the_o accession_n of_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o 2_o d._n to_o the_o crown_n seem_v likewise_o as_o evident_a from_o the_o same_o author_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o prince_n that_o he_o succeed_v his_o father_n king_n edward_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la jure_fw-la hereditario_fw-la quam_fw-la unanimi_fw-la consensu_fw-la procerum_fw-la &_o magnatum_fw-la which_o observation_n have_v be_v altogether_o needless_a have_v a_o unalterable_a hereditary_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o settle_a but_o as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3_o d_n right_o whilst_o his_o father_n be_v live_v to_o have_v be_v whole_o due_a to_o his_o resignation_n though_o the_o place_n i_o cite_v out_o of_o walsingham_n be_v express_v in_o this_o point_n yet_o against_o this_o you_o urge_v a_o writ_n or_o declaration_n as_o also_o a_o proclamation_n of_o this_o king_n wherein_o he_o thus_o set_v forth_o his_o title_n viz._n that_o by_o the_o voluntary_a resignation_n of_o king_n edward_n his_o father_n and_o by_o the_o council_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o prelate_n earl_n and_o baron_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o that_o
rebellion_n for_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o king_n richard_n the_o 2_o d_o and_o to_o depose_v he_o i_o can_v see_v why_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o crime_n in_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o 6_o the_o to_o who_o he_o have_v more_o than_o once_o swear_v faith_n and_o allegiance_n and_o have_v take_v he_o prisoner_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n whereby_o himself_o be_v declare_v protector_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o son_n of_o king_n henry_n disinherit_v after_o a_o quiet_a possession_n in_o three_o descent_n during_o the_o space_n of_o above_o sixty_o year_n which_o if_o it_o will_v not_o give_v a_o thorough_a settlement_n after_o two_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o confirm_v it_o i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v m._n i_o confess_v you_o have_v give_v i_o a_o more_o exact_a account_n of_o this_o transaction_n than_o ever_o i_o have_v yet_o and_o i_o shall_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o our_o king_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o god_n law_n as_o well_o as_o man_n as_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o more_o than_o one_o parliament_n have_v be_v of_o my_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o from_o several_a statute_n and_o declaration_n of_o parliament_n which_o though_o not_o print_v be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o parliament_n roll_n for_o after_o that_o henry_n the_o 6_o the_o or_o rather_o his_o queen_n for_o he_o have_v break_v the_o aforesaid_a solemn_a agreement_n make_v between_o this_o king_n and_o duke_n in_o parliament_n whereby_o it_o be_v accord_v that_o if_o king_n henry_n make_v war_n again_o upon_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n he_o shall_v then_o forfeit_v his_o present_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n during_o his_o life_n chron._n whereupon_o queen_n margaret_n and_o her_o son_n prince_n edward_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o this_o agreement_n renew_v the_o war_n and_o fight_v another_o battle_n at_o wakefield_n the_o say_a duke_n be_v slay_v but_o though_o he_o do_v not_o live_v to_o enjoy_v his_o right_n yet_o his_o son_n edward_n earl_n of_o march_n again_o recover_v it_o and_o have_v in_o the_o second_o battle_n of_o st._n alban_n take_v k._n henry_n prisoner_n triumphant_o march_v to_o london_n he_o there_o declare_v himself_o king_n 388._o and_o have_v immediate_o call_v a_o parliament_n it_o be_v therein_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o proceed_n against_o k._n richard_n the_o ad_fw-la be_v repeal_v and_o the_o take_v he_o prisoner_n by_o henry_n earl_n of_o derby_n be_v declare_v against_o his_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n and_o that_o with_o violence_n he_o have_v usurp_v upon_o the_o royal_a power_n and_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o have_v by_o cruel_a tyranny_n murder_v and_o destroy_v the_o say_a king_n richard_n his_o liege_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n against_o god_n law_n and_o his_o own_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o then_o they_o proceed_v further_a to_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o commons_o be_v of_o this_o present_a parliament_n ibid._n have_v sufficient_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o the_o say_v unrightwise_o usurpation_n and_o intrusion_n by_o the_o say_v henry_n late_a earl_n of_o derby_n upon_o the_o say_a crown_n of_o england_n know_v also_o certain_o without_o doubt_n and_o ambiguity_n the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n viz._n king_n edward_n the_o 4_o the_o thereunto_o true_a and_o that_o by_o god_n law_n man_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o and_o none_o other_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v their_o true_a rightwise_o and_o natural_a liege_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o right_o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v noble_a and_o famous_a prince_n his_o father_n very_o just_a king_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n of_o england_n and_o will_v for_o ever_o take_v accept_v and_o repute_n the_o say_a king_n edward_n the_o forth_o their_o sovereign_n and_o liege_n lord_n and_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n and_o none_o other_o according_a to_o the_o say_v right_o and_o title_n and_o that_o the_o same_o henry_n unrightwise_o 389._o against_o law_n conscience_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n of_o england_n usurp_v upon_o the_o say_a crown_n and_o that_o he_o and_o also_o henry_n late_o call_v k._n henry_n the_o 5_o the_o his_o son_n and_o henry_n late_o call_v henry_n the_o 6_o the_o his_o son_n occupy_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o lordship_n of_o ireland_n and_o exercise_v the_o governance_n thereof_o by_o unrightwise_n intrusion_n usurpation_n and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o the_o â—motion_n of_o henry_n late_o call_v king_n henry_n the_o 6_o the_o from_o the_o exercise_n occupation_n usurpation_n intrusion_n reign_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o say_v realm_n and_o lordship_n do_v by_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n edward_n the_o 4_o the_o be_v and_o be_v rightwise_o lawful_a according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v hold_v repute_v and_o occupy_v i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a on_o this_o point_n because_o it_o be_v a_o full_a and_o free_a declaration_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n nor_o only_o against_o all_o past_a as_o well_o as_o future_a parliament_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o be_v also_o as_o express_v a_o declaration_n as_o word_n can_v make_v against_o any_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o predecessor_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o have_v be_v a_o little_a too_o tedious_a in_o recite_v these_o record_n f._n i_o can_v blame_v you_o for_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o this_o point_n because_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o your_o cause_n depend_v upon_o it_o but_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o show_v you_o that_o this_o parliament_n be_v as_o much_o awe_v by_o king_n edward_n power_n be_v now_o conqueror_n as_o ever_o those_o parliament_n be_v that_o depose_v edward_n and_o richard_n the_o 2_o d_o for_o you_o yourself_o have_v sufficient_o set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o till_o after_o a_o great_a victory_n obtain_v against_o king_n henry_n the_o 6_o the_o and_o i_o never_o find_v in_o all_o my_o read_n that_o a_o victorious_a prince_n ever_o want_v power_n enough_o to_o get_v a_o parliament_n call_v to_o settle_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o declare_v his_o competitor_n a_o usurper_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o more_o full_o by_o and_o by_o but_o that_o this_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o thus_o positive_o declare_v edward_n the_o 4_o the_o to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n by_o god_n law_n man_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o think_v can_v no_o way_n consist_v either_o with_o scripture_n reason_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o in_o first_o place_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a right_o of_o succession_n for_o the_o heir_n of_o crown_n any_o more_o than_o of_o other_o inheritance_n either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o as_o for_o man_n law_n i_o think_v i_o have_v here_o also_o prove_v that_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o right_a of_o blood_n alone_o be_v never_o establish_v by_o any_o positive_a law_n nor_o yet_o settle_v by_o any_o constant_a or_o interrupt_a custom_n when_o this_o declaration_n be_v make_v for_o the_o crown_n have_v then_o never_o descend_v from_o father_n to_o son_n for_o above_o two_o descent_n without_o a_o deposition_n or_o possess_v by_o those_o who_o claim_v by_o right_o of_o blood_n without_o any_o other_o title_n for_o as_o for_o the_o three_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o yourself_o must_v also_o own_v it_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o from_o the_o act_n of_o entail_v of_o the_o 7_o the_o and_o 8_o the_o of_o henry_n the_o 4_o the_o above_o mention_v so_o that_o according_a to_o man_n law_n that_o be_v custom_n and_o also_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n have_v all_o that_o time_n the_o better_a title_n but_o to_o show_v you_o what_o uncertain_a thing_n parliament_n be_v when_o king_n edward_n the_o 4_o the_o have_v reign_v ten_o year_n he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n turn_v sudden_o against_o he_o and_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o replaced_a king_n henry_n the_o 6_o the_o upon_o the_o throne_n who_o have_v be_v all_o this_o while_n keep_v
subjection_n to_o adam_n since_o they_o can_v never_o have_v quit_v his_o family_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o when_o they_o do_v quit_v it_o unless_o he_o please_v to_o manumit_v they_o they_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v still_o as_o much_o subject_a as_o they_o be_v before_o since_o i_o do_v not_o see_v if_o they_o be_v once_o subject_n to_o he_o how_o any_o thing_n but_o his_o express_a will_n and_o consent_n can_v ever_o discharge_v they_o from_o it_o nor_o be_v that_o authority_n which_o every_o one_o of_o these_o son_n of_o adam_n may_v exercise_v over_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n though_o they_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o father_n any_o more_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n they_o owe_v he_o as_o their_o prince_n than_o in_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n the_o power_n of_o father_n and_o husband_n over_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o well-ordering_a and_o govern_v their_o family_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o supreme_a predominant_a power_n which_o the_o monarch_n have_v over_o the_o father_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o family_n or_o than_o the_o power_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o barbadoes_n over_o his_o slave_n that_o be_v marry_v and_o have_v child_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o marital_a and_o paternal_a power_n which_o such_o a_o slave_n may_v exercise_v over_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n within_o his_o own_o family_n though_o still_o subordinate_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o master_n who_o may_v forbid_v any_o such_o slave_n or_o their_o child_n to_o marry_v but_o where_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n they_o shall_v and_o may_v likewise_o hinder_v they_o from_o correct_v or_o put_v to_o death_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n without_o his_o consent_n though_o such_o subject_n in_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n or_o slave_n in_o a_o plantation_n can_v have_v or_o enjoy_v any_o property_n in_o land_n or_o good_n but_o at_o the_o monarch_n or_o master_n will_n and_o so_o likewise_o at_o first_o none_o of_o these_o son_n of_o adam_n though_o they_o set_v up_o distinct_a family_n from_o their_o father_n can_v enjoy_v or_o enclose_v any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o his_o grant_n or_o assignment_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a be_v give_v by_o god_n before_o it_o seem_v likewise_o to_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n when_o you_o at_o first_o affirm_v that_o all_o civil_a government_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o subject_n rather_o than_o the_o governor_n whereas_o from_o the_o first_o and_o most_o natural_a government_n it_o appear_v that_o child_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n be_v ordain_v as_o much_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o help_v of_o their_o parent_n who_o be_v the_o first_o monarch_n as_o their_o parent_n for_o they_o from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v draw_v these_o conclusion_n 244._o first_o that_o from_o gen._n 3._o v._n 6._o already_o cite_v we_o have_v the_o original_a charter_n of_o government_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o civil_a power_n derive_v from_o adam_n as_o the_o father_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o constitution_n of_o power_n in_o general_n but_o the_o special_a limitation_n of_o it_o to_o one_o kind_n viz._n monarchy_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o to_o the_o individual_a person_n of_o adam_n be_v all_o ordinance_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v eve_n or_o her_o child_n any_o right_n to_o limit_n adam'â—_n power_n or_o join_v themselves_o with_o he_o in_o the_o government_n now_o if_o this_o supreme_a power_n be_v settle_v and_o sound_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o fatherhood_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o people_n to_o have_v any_o right_a to_o alter_v or_o dispose_v of_o it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o this_o supremacy_n shall_v be_v unlimited_a in_o adam_n and_o as_o large_a as_o any_o act_n of_o his_o will._n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o father_n but_o a_o king_n and_o absolute_a lord_n over_o his_o family_n a_o son_n a_o subject_a and_o a_o servant_n or_o slave_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o first_o the_o father_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o or_o sell_v his_o child_n or_o servant_n at_o his_o pleasure_n a._n and_o though_o perhaps_o he_o may_v deal_v too_o severe_o or_o cruel_o in_o so_o do_v yet_o there_o be_v none_o above_o he_o except_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n who_o can_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n much_o less_o resist_v or_o punish_v he_o for_o so_o do_v f._n you_o have_v sir_n make_v a_o very_a long_a speech_n upon_o the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o adam_n which_o you_o have_v make_v of_o so_o large_a a_o extent_n that_o this_o imaginary_a kingship_n will_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o other_o more_o dear_a and_o tender_a relation_n both_o of_o a_o husband_n and_o of_o a_o father_n so_o that_o be_v i_o not_o satisfy_v you_o be_v a_o very_a good_a nature_a man_n and_o speak_v more_o the_o sense_n of_o other_o than_o from_o your_o own_o natural_a inclination_n i_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o if_o you_o have_v sufficient_a power_n you_o will_v prove_v as_o great_a a_o tyrant_n over_o your_o wife_n child_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v under_o your_o command_n as_o such_o arbitrary_a tenet_n will_v give_v you_o leave_v but_o since_o i_o hope_v your_o error_n lie_v rather_o in_o your_o understanding_n than_o in_o your_o natureâ—_n i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o show_v you_o the_o mistake_v you_o have_v commit_v in_o those_o principle_n you_o here_o lie_v down_o i_o may_v first_o begin_v with_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n you_o far_o insist_v upon_o for_o eve_n absolute_a subjection_n to_o adam_n from_o the_o like_a expression_n use_v by_o god_n to_o cain_n concern_v his_o rule_n over_o his_o brother_n abel_n as_o be_v use_v here_o to_o eve_n and_o though_o you_o be_v please_v to_o think_v my_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n so_o ridiculous_a yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o pretend_a divine_a author_n of_o elder_a brother_n over_o this_o young_a that_o this_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v in_o any_o such_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o best_a interpretation_n that_o both_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o sense_n the_o best_a commentator_n put_v upon_o it_o can_v allow_v but_o i_o shall_v defer_v this_o till_o we_o come_v to_o discourse_v concern_v the_o successor_n of_o adam_n in_o this_o monarchical_a power_n you_o suppose_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o at_o present_a pursue_v that_o absolute_a power_n which_o you_o suppose_v adam_n to_o have_v have_v not_o only_o over_o eve_n but_o all_o her_o descendant_n so_o that_o your_o argument_n of_o eve_n and_o consequent_o all_o her_o child_n absolute_a subjection_n to_o adam_n depend_v upon_o a_o very_a false_a supposition_n for_o if_o the_o subjection_n of_o eve_n to_o adam_n and_o of_o all_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n be_v not_o servile_a or_o absolute_a neither_o can_v that_o of_o the_o child_n be_v so_o since_o according_a to_o your_o own_o simile_n if_o the_o stream_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o fountain_n they_o can_v never_o rise_v high_o than_o it_o and_o though_o i_o grant_v adam_n may_v in_o some_o case_n have_v put_v his_o wife_n or_o child_n to_o death_n for_o any_o enormous_a crime_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o i_o allow_v he_o that_o power_n not_o as_o a_o husband_n or_o father_n but_o only_o as_o a_o lord_n or_o master_n of_o a_o separate_a family_n who_o have_v no_o superior_a in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v endue_v by_o god_n with_o this_o prerogative_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o family_n and_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n lest_o such_o horrid_a crime_n so_o much_o to_o its_o prejudice_n shall_v pass_v unpunished_a but_o that_o the_o husband_n or_o father_n do_v not_o act_v thus_o in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o capacity_n i_o can_v easy_o prove_v first_o because_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n 30._o and_o that_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o husband_n to_o put_v his_o wife_n to_o death_n till_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o crime_n she_o become_v no_o long_o worthy_a of_o that_o tender_a affection_n he_o ought_v to_o bear_v she_o then_o as_o to_o the_o father_n he_o as_o a_o father_n ought_v not_o to_o desire_v to_o put_v his_o son_n to_o death_n who_o be_v he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o and_o who_o be_v principal_o make_v out_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o on_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v nourishment_n and_o education_n for_o
his_o death_n but_o shall_v have_v his_o portion_n present_o and_o be_v go_v and_o farther_o we_o read_v 147._o gen._n 25.5_o 6._o that_o abraham_n give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v unto_o isaac_n but_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o the_o concubine_n which_o abraham_n have_v abraham_n give_v gift_n and_o send_v they_o away_o from_o isaac_n his_o son_n while_o he_o yet_o live_v that_o be_v abraham_n have_v give_v portion_n to_o all_o his_o other_o son_n and_o send_v they_o away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v reserve_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o substance_n isaac_n as_o heir_n possess_v after_o his_o death_n but_o by_o be_v heir_n he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v lord_n over_o his_o brethren_n for_o if_o he_o have_v why_o shall_v sarah_n desire_v to_o rob_v he_o of_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n or_o slave_n by_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o send_v away_o so_o likewise_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o first_o of_o chron._n chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o you_o will_v find_v a_o place_n that_o plain_o confirm_v this_o interpretation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 148._o reuben_n be_v the_o first-born_a but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o defile_v his_o father_n bed_n his_o birthright_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o genealogy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v after_o the_o birthright_n for_o judah_n prevail_v above_o his_o brethren_n and_o of_o he_o come_v the_o chief_a ruler_n but_o the_o birthright_n be_v joseph_n though_o he_o be_v the_o young_a son_n and_o that_o this_o birth_n right_o be_v iacob_n blessing_n on_o joseph_n gen._n 58.28_o tell_v we_o in_o these_o word_n moreover_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o one_o portion_n above_o thy_o brethren_n which_o i_o take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorites_n with_o my_o sword_n '_o and_o with_o my_o bow_n whereby_o it_o be_v not_o only_o plain_a that_o the_o birthright_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o double_a portion_n but_o the_o text_n in_o chronicle_n be_v express_o against_o your_o opinion_n and_o show_v that_o dominion_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o birthright_n for_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o joseph_n have_v the_o birthright_n but_o judah_n the_o dominion_n so_o that_o unless_o you_o be_v very_o fond_a of_o this_o word_n birthright_n without_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v you_o will_v never_o bring_v this_o instance_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n to_o prove_v that_o dominion_n belong_v to_o the_o elder_a son_n over_o his_o brethren_n for_o if_o this_o blessing_n of_o isaac_n upon_o jacob_n signify_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o this_o it_o can_v not_o relate_v to_o his_o own_o person_n who_o never_o rule_v over_o his_o brother_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v at_o most_o no_o more_o than_o a_o prophecy_n show_v that_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v descend_v from_o jacob_n shall_v in_o after-times_a rule_n over_o the_o edomite_n or_o posterity_n of_o esau_n according_a to_o what_o rebekah_n have_v be_v foretell_v from_o god_n two_o nation_n be_v in_o thy_o womb_n 25.23_o and_o two_o manner_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o thy_o bowel_n and_o the_o one_o people_n shaâ—l_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o other_o people_n and_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a and_o so_o jacob_n bless_v judah_n and_o give_v he_o though_o not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o his_o posterity_n the_o sceptre_n and_o dominion_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v have_v argue_v as_o well_o that_o the_o dominion_n belong_v to_o the_o three_o son_n over_o his_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o from_o this_o blessing_n of_o isaac_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o jacob_n they_o be_v both_o but_o prediction_n of_o what_o shall_v long_v after_o happen_v to_o their_o posterity_n and_o not_o declare_v any_o hereditary_a right_n of_o dominion_n in_o either_o jacob_n or_o judah_n m._n i_o will_v not_o rigorous_o insist_v that_o primogeniture_n be_v such_o a_o divine_a right_o as_o can_v be_v alter_v by_o any_o humane_a act_n or_o constitution_n but_o yet_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o right_n that_o without_o the_o father_n order_v it_o otherwise_o 68_o in_o his_o life-time_n or_o that_o the_o elder_a brother_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n depart_v from_o his_o right_n he_o will_v have_v a_o good_a title_n to_o his_o father_n government_n or_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o to_o command_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o grotius_n make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o hereditary_a and_o patrimonial_a kingdom_n the_o former_a be_v to_o descend_v to_o the_o elder_a son_n only_o but_o the_o latter_a be_v divisible_a among_o all_o the_o son_n if_o the_o father_n please_v and_o hence_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o as_o mankind_n increase_v one_o petty_a kingdom_n grow_v out_o of_o another_o 12._o thus_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v people_v by_o six_o son_n of_o canaan_n and_o philistim_o the_o son_n of_o mizraim_n have_v eight_o or_o nine_o king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o above_o thirty_o king_n in_o ioshua_n time_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o father_n divide_v their_o kingdom_n in_o their_o lifetime_n or_o at_o their_o death_n among_o their_o son_n and_o descendant_n for_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o one_o tittle_n of_o popular_a election_n in_o those_o early_a day_n and_o i_o have_v proof_n enough_o of_o this_o in_o scripture_n since_o thus_o we_o find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n 40._o and_o esau_n as_o appear_v by_o gen._n 25_o and_o 26._o where_o it_o be_v say_v these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n and_o these_o be_v their_o name_n by_o their_o castle_n and_o town_n etc._n etc._n twelve_o prince_n of_o their_o tribe_n and_o family_n and_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o duke_n that_o come_v of_o esau_n according_a to_o their_o family_n and_o their_o place_n by_o their_o nation_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o after_o age_n prince_n do_v often_o divide_v their_o kingdom_n among_o their_o child_n of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v divers_a example_n in_o grotius_n de_fw-fr i._n b._n l._n two_o cap._n 7._o which_o division_n 12._o when_o make_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o elder_a son_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v good_a yet_o i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o all_o this_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n where_o there_o be_v no_o will_n of_o the_o father_n declare_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o elder_a son_n ought_v to_o inherit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n not_o only_o of_o christian_a but_o heathen_a writer_n thus_o herodotus_n the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a historian_n polym_n lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o general_a custom_n of_o all_o people_n or_o nation_n that_o the_o elder_a son_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v likewise_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o livy_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o two_o brother_n of_o the_o allâ—broges_n contend_v for_o the_o kingdom_n say_v the_o young_a be_v more_o strong_a in_o force_n than_o right_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v this_o right_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n the_o right_a of_o age_n and_o nature_n as_o also_o do_v trogus_n pompaeius_fw-la in_o his_o epitome_n of_o justine_n l.xi._n when_o he_o call_v it_o the_o right_n of_o nation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n a_o right_a of_o nature_n when_o he_o say_v l.ii._n that_o artabazanes_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n challenge_v the_o kingdom_n himself_o which_o the_o order_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o nature_n itself_o appoint_v among_o nation_n i_o can_v give_v you_o many_o other_o authority_n from_o more_o modern_a author_n but_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o give_v you_o these_o because_o you_o can_v except_v against_o they_o as_o writer_n prepossess_v by_o either_o jewish_a or_o christian_a principle_n so_o that_o if_o this_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n be_v not_o absolute_o divine_a yet_o it_o be_v at_o least_o most_o natural_a and_o reasonable_a f._n i_o see_v you_o be_v convince_v that_o this_o divine_a right_n of_o primogeniture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v content_v to_o fall_v a_o peg_n low_a and_o to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o right_n of_o eldership_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n which_o howsoever_o you_o be_v please_v to_o confound_v they_o be_v for_o all_o that_o two_o distinct_a thing_n for_o if_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o the_o will_n of_o a_o father_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o your_o quotation_n your_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o
usurp_v by_o any_o other_o so_o that_o any_o other_o man_n can_v become_v my_o father_n or_o i_o owe_v he_o that_o filial_a duty_n and_o respect_n as_o to_o he_o that_o beget_v i_o and_o bring_v i_o up_o and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o god_n may_v confer_v a_o regal_a power_n on_o who_o he_o please_v either_o by_o his_o express_a will_n or_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n yet_o when_o such_o a_o person_n who_o be_v not_o a_o king_n before_o do_v become_v so_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o power_n he_o have_v then_o confer_v upon_o he_o be_v a_o paternal_a power_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o subject_n which_o be_v evident_a from_o your_o own_o instance_n of_o saul_n become_v a_o king_n over_o his_o father_n kish_n for_o though_o you_o say_v that_o god_n then_o confer_v a_o fatherly_a power_n on_o saul_n over_o his_o own_o father_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o then_o saul_n will_v have_v be_v immediate_o discharge_v from_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o gratitude_n which_o he_o owe_v his_o father_n and_o they_o be_v all_o transfer_v from_o kish_n to_o saul_n so_o that_o after_o he_o become_v king_n he_o may_v have_v treat_v his_o father_n with_o no_o more_o respect_n or_o deference_n than_o any_o other_o subject_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n that_o bid_v all_o man_n honour_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o king_n can_v be_v except_v out_o of_o this_o precept_n so_o that_o your_o mistake_n arise_v from_o this_o preposterous_a confound_v of_o paternal_a authority_n with_o regal_a power_n and_o because_o adam_n noah_n or_o any_o other_o father_n of_o a_o separate_a family_n may_v be_v a_o prince_n over_o it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n that_o therefore_o every_o monarch_n in_o the_o world_n be_v also_o endue_v with_o this_o paternal_a power_n which_o that_o they_o be_v distinct_a may_n far_o appear_v from_o your_o own_o suppose_a monarchical_a power_n of_o adam_n who_o thou_o grant_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o prince_n over_o his_o posterity_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o discharge_v any_o of_o his_o descendant_n from_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o own_o father_n and_o though_o i_o confess_v you_o talk_v at_o our_o last_o meeting_n of_o a_o fatherly_a power_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o supreme_a fatherly_a power_n of_o adam_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n for_o filial_a honour_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a by_o the_o commandment_n only_o to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o natural_a father_n can_v never_o be_v due_a to_o two_o different_a person_n at_o once_o since_o they_o may_v command_v contradictory_n thing_n and_o then_o the_o commandment_n of_o honour_n that_o be_v obey_v thy_o father_n can_v be_v observe_v in_o respect_n of_o both_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o grant_v adam_n or_o noah_n to_o have_v exercise_v a_o monarchical_a power_n over_o their_o child_n and_o descendant_n it_o can_v not_o be_v as_o they_o be_v father_n or_o grandfather_n when_o their_o son_n or_o grandchild_n be_v separate_v from_o they_o and_o be_v head_n of_o family_n of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o reason_n already_o give_v so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v prince_n in_o their_o own_o family_n whilst_o their_o son_n or_o grandchild_n continue_v part_n of_o they_o it_o be_v only_o as_o head_n or_o master_n of_o their_o own_o family_n but_o not_o by_o any_o such_o patriarchal_a or_o paternal_a authority_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o as_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o discourse_n it_o be_v all_o build_v upon_o this_o false_a foundation_n that_o all_o power_n on_o earth_n be_v derive_v or_o usurp_v from_o the_o fatherly_a power_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o for_o if_o that_o be_v false_a all_o that_o you_o argue_v from_o thence_o concern_v the_o subordination_n of_o all_o other_o power_n to_o this_o will_v signify_v nothing_o m._n i_o think_v i_o can_v yet_o make_v out_o my_o hypothesis_n notwithstanding_o all_o you_o have_v say_v against_o it_o for_o though_o i_o grant_v the_o paternal_a relation_n itself_o can_v never_o be_v usurp_v or_o transfer_v yet_o you_o may_v remember_v i_o at_o first_o affirm_v p._n that_o adam_n be_v not_o only_o a_o father_n but_o a_o king_n and_o lord_n over_o his_o family_n and_o a_o son_n a_o subject_a a_o servant_n or_o a_o slave_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o first_o and_o the_o father_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o self_z or_o alien_a his_o child_n to_o any_o other_o whence_o we_o find_v the_o sale_n and_o gift_n of_o child_n to_o have_v be_v much_o in_o use_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o man_n have_v their_o servant_n for_o a_o possession_n and_o a_o inheritance_n as_o well_o as_o other_o good_n whereupon_o we_o find_v the_o power_n of_o castrate_v or_o make_v eunuch_n much_o in_o use_n in_o old_a time_n and_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v lawful_o transfer_v or_o alien_v so_o it_o may_v be_v unjust_o usurp_v and_o though_o i_o confess_v no_o father_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n aught_o to_o use_v his_o child_n thus_o cruel_o and_o severe_o and_o that_o he_o sin_v mortal_o if_o he_o do_v so_o yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o power_n under_o heaven_n can_v call_v such_o a_o independent_a father_n or_o monarch_n to_o a_o account_n or_o punish_v he_o for_o so_o do_v f._n i_o be_o glad_a at_o last_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o issue_n of_o this_o doughty_a controversy_n and_o though_o i_o force_v you_o at_o our_o last_o meeting_n to_o confess_v that_o fatherly_a power_n be_v not_o despotical_a nor_o that_o father_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o be_v absolute_a lord_n over_o their_o child_n and_o all_o their_o descendant_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n yet_o now_o i_o see_v to_o preserve_v your_o hypothesis_n you_o be_v fain_o to_o recur_v to_o this_o despotical_a power_n of_o father_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n because_o without_o suppose_v it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v transfer_v or_o usurp_v prince_n at_o this_o day_n who_o without_o any_o cause_n you_o suppose_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o paternal_a despotic_a power_n can_v never_o claim_v any_o title_n to_o their_o subject_n allegiance_n and_o then_o much_o good_a may_v do_v you_o with_o your_o and_o sr._n r_o f_n excellent_a discovery_n for_o if_o as_o you_o yourself_o acknowledge_v prince_n be_v no_o long_o relate_v in_o blood_n to_o their_o subject_n any_o near_a than_o as_o we_o all_o proceed_v from_o adam_n our_o common_a ancestor_n that_o relation_n be_v now_o so_o remote_a signify_v little_a or_o nothing_o so_o that_o the_o true_a paternal_a authority_n be_v lose_v as_o you_o confess_v the_o despotic_a power_n of_o a_o lord_n over_o his_o servant_n or_o his_o slave_n only_o remain_v since_o therefore_o you_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o nature_n between_o subject_n and_o slave_n than_o all_o subject_n lie_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o king_n to_o be_v treat_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o slave_n when_o ever_o they_o please_v and_o they_o may_v exercise_v a_o absolute_a despotic_a power_n over_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a so_o that_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o that_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o sell_v their_o subject_n or_o castrate_v they_o as_o the_o king_n of_o mingrâ—lia_n do_v his_o subject_n at_o this_o day_n and_o as_o the_o great_a turk_n and_o persian_a monarch_n do_v use_v those_o christian_a child_n who_o they_o take_v away_o from_o their_o parent_n to_o make_v eunuch_n for_o their_o seaglio_n and_o then_o i_o think_v you_o have_v bring_v mankind_n to_o a_o very_a fine_a pass_n to_o be_v all_o create_v for_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o so_o many_o single_a man_n which_o if_o it_o ever_o can_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o yourself_o to_o judge_v m._n i_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o objection_n before_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o will_v make_v nothing_o against_o this_o absolute_a power_n with_o which_o i_o suppose_v god_n to_o have_v endue_v adam_n and_o all_o other_o monarch_n at_o the_o first_o so_o that_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o this_o doctrine_n will_v teach_v prince_n cruelty_n towards_o their_o subject_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a nothing_o can_v better_v inculcate_v their_o duty_n towards_o they_o 3._o for_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o paternal_a monarchy_n so_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o no_o other_o he_o introduce_v all_o but_o the_o first_o man_n into_o the_o world_n under_o the_o subjection_n of_o a_o supreme_a father_n and_o by_o so_o do_v have_v show_v that_o he_o never_o intend_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o power_n in_o the_o world_n and_o whatever_o authority_n shall_v be_v
no_o exorbitant_a height_n i_o think_v i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v from_o many_o passage_n in_o his_o patriarcha_fw-la as_o well_o as_o other_o work_n that_o no_o author_n have_v make_v bold_a assertion_n to_o render_v all_o mankind_n slave_n instead_o of_o subject_n and_o all_o prince_n tyrant_n instead_o of_o king_n and_o that_o his_o principle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v safe_a that_o if_o they_o be_v due_o look_v into_o and_o weigh_v they_o will_v prove_v destructive_a as_o well_o to_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n as_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n m._n i_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o see_v that_o prove_v for_o i_o must_v always_o believe_v till_o you_o show_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o excellent_a author_n lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o prince_n be_v as_o father_n to_o their_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o treat_v their_o subject_n as_o child_n and_o not_o as_o slave_n and_o therefore_o wave_v this_o last_o controversy_n which_o we_o have_v argue_v as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v pray_v make_v out_o what_o you_o say_v from_o his_o own_o word_n and_o i_o will_v give_v up_o the_o cause_n f._n i_o wonder_v how_o you_o can_v be_v so_o partial_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v this_o since_o you_o yourself_o have_v already_o make_v use_v not_o only_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o his_o very_a word_n and_o therefore_o pray_v see_v his_o obedience_n to_o government_n in_o doubtful_a time_n as_o also_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o observation_n upon_o aristotle_n politic_n where_o you_o will_v find_v he_o assert_n four_o that_o adam_n be_v the_o father_n king_n and_o lord_n over_o his_o family_n a_o son_n a_o subject_a and_o a_o servant_n or_o a_o slave_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o first_o the_o father_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o or_o sell_v his_o child_n or_o servant_n whence_o we_o find_v that_o at_o the_o first_o reckon_n of_o good_n in_o scripture_n the_o manservant_n and_o the_o maidservant_n be_v number_v among_o the_o possession_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o owner_n as_o other_o good_n be_v so_o that_o then_o if_o the_o power_n of_o a_o father_n and_o of_o a_o monarch_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o all_o monarchical_a power_n be_v despotical_a the_o consequence_n be_v also_o as_o evident_a that_o all_o subject_n be_v also_o natural_o slave_n unless_o their_o prince_n shall_v please_v to_o lay_v a_o easy_a yoke_n upon_o they_o m._n perhaps_o sir_n r._n f._n may_v have_v carry_v this_o matter_n a_o little_a too_o far_o yet_o if_o you_o please_v to_o look_v into_o his_o patriarcha_fw-la chap._n 3._o par._n 1._o you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o have_v this_o passage_n which_o plain_o speak_v the_o contrary_a the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n govern_v by_o no_o other_o law_n than_o by_o his_o own_o will_n not_o by_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o his_o son_n and_o servant_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n that_o allow_v child_n any_o action_n or_o remedy_n for_o be_v unjust_o govern_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o every_o father_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o family_n but_o much_o more_o be_v a_o king_n always_o tie_v by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o keep_v this_o general_a ground_n that_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v his_o chief_a law_n whence_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o he_o take_v away_o all_o remedy_n from_o child_n against_o their_o parent_n for_o be_v ill_o govern_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o set_v the_o father_n free_a from_o all_o obligation_n to_o preserve_v the_o good_a of_o his_o family_n of_o which_o sure_o a_o man_n child_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o second_o chapter_n par._n 3._o you_o will_v find_v these_o word_n to_o answer_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o first_o text_n it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v bear_v free_a must_v needs_o mean_v a_o freedom_n only_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o such_o a_o subjection_n as_o be_v between_o father_n and_o son_n this_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o law_n for_o ulpian_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o manumission_n which_o be_v a_o set_n at_o liberty_n of_o servant_n from_o servitude_n and_o not_o of_o emancipation_n which_o be_v the_o free_n of_o child_n from_o the_o father_n tuition_n servitude_n as_o the_o law_n teach_v be_v a_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o other_o man_n against_o nature_n so_o not_o every_o subjection_n be_v servitude_n but_o subjection_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v subject_n to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o father_n this_o the_o law_n itself_o say_v in_o potestate_fw-la nostra_fw-la liberi_fw-la nostri_fw-la sunt_fw-la so_o that_o you_o see_v here_o be_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o servitude_n and_o that_o subjection_n that_o be_v due_a to_o father_n f._n give_v i_o leave_v to_o answer_v these_o two_o instance_n before_o you_o proceed_v any_o far_a and_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n make_v bold_a to_o answer_v your_o last_o instance_n first_o because_o i_o shall_v be_v much_o short_a upon_o it_o but_o pray_v take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o author_n be_v very_o high_a and_o rigorous_a for_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o all_o father_n over_o their_o child_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v it_o for_o very_o slight_a offence_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n you_o have_v last_o quote_v he_o seem_v very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o example_n of_o cassius_n who_o throw_v his_o son_n out_o of_o the_o consistory_n for_o publish_v the_o agrarian_a law_n for_o the_o division_n of_o land_n and_o i_o think_v this_o be_v no_o such_o great_a crime_n for_o which_o a_o father_n may_v justify_v the_o put_v his_o son_n to_o death_n and_o in_o the_o section_n before_o this_o he_o justify_v the_o power_n of_o father_n among_o the_o roman_n as_o be_v ratify_v and_o amplify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o xii_o table_n enable_v parent_n to_o sell_v their_o child_n two_o or_o three_o time_n over_o so_o that_o these_o thing_n consider_v i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o distinction_n of_o sir_n r._n f._n out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n will_v do_v he_o any_o service_n for_o though_o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o manumission_n and_o emancipation_n be_v two_o different_a word_n yet_o do_v they_o both_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o though_o for_o the_o great_a respect_n which_o they_o will_v show_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o child_n above_o that_o of_o slave_n they_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o different_a expression_n yet_o whoever_o will_v look_v more_o close_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subjection_n that_o child_n be_v in_o under_o their_o parent_n by_o the_o roman_a law_n will_v find_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o child_n be_v no_o better_a than_o that_o of_o slave_n for_o first_o the_o father_n have_v such_o a_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o can_v sell_v he_o three_o time_n whereas_o he_o can_v sell_v a_o slave_n but_o once_o second_o he_o have_v such_o a_o absolute_a power_n over_o his_o life_n that_o he_o can_v take_v it_o away_o whenever_o he_o please_v last_o a_o son_n can_v have_v no_o property_n in_o any_o good_n without_o his_o father_n consent_n till_o he_o be_v emancipate_v or_o make_v free_a so_o that_o if_o his_o father_n be_v harsh_a and_o ill_o nature_a the_o condition_n of_o a_o son_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o a_o slave_n as_o long_o as_o his_o father_n live_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o still_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a civil_a lawyer_n which_o assert_v the_o natural_a freedom_n of_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n you_o have_v now_o cite_v and_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o servitude_n or_o absolute-subjection_n of_o child_n to_o their_o father_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o civil_a or_o roman_a law_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o our_o last_o meeting_n but_o to_o come_v to_o your_o first_o quotation_n whereby_o you_o will_v justify_v sir_n r._n f._n for_o maintain_v any_o unjust_a severity_n in_o father_n or_o tyranny_n in_o prince_n because_o they_o be_v both_o to_o endeavour_v the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o family_n and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v very_o true_a he_o say_v so_o but_o of_o this_o common_a good_a they_o themselves_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n so_o that_o if_o
the_o father_n please_v to_o sell_v one_o or_o two_o of_o his_o child_n who_o he_o least_o love_v to_o provide_v portion_n for_o the_o rest_n he_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v to_o the_o contrary_n so_o likewise_o immediate_o after_o he_o assert_v the_o superiority_n of_o all_o prince_n above_o law_n because_o there_o be_v king_n long_o before_o there_o be_v any_o law_n and_o all_o the_o next_o paragraph_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o prove_v the_o unlimited_a jurisdiction_n of_o king_n above_o law_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o samuel_n when_o the_o israelite_n desire_v a_o king_n so_o that_o it_o signify_v little_a what_o law_n prince_n make_v or_o what_o privilege_n they_o grant_v their_o subject_n since_o they_o may_v alter_v they_o or_o abrogate_v they_o when_o ever_o they_o please_v m._n but_o pray_v take_v along_o with_o you_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n you_o quote_v where_o you_o may_v see_v these_o word_n it_o be_v â—here_o evident_o show_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o samuel_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n a_o dutiful_a obedience_n to_o their_o king_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o do_v esteem_v mischievous_a and_o inconvenient_a for_o by_o tell_v they_o what_o a_o king_n will_v do_v he_o indeed_o instruct_v they_o what_o a_o subject_a must_v suffer_v yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v right_o for_o king_n to_o do_v injury_n but_o it_o be_v right_o for_o they_o to_o go_v unpunished_a by_o the_o people_n if_o they_o do_v it_o so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o samuel_n describe_v a_o king_n or_o a_o tyrant_n for_o patient_a obedience_n be_v due_a to_o both_o no_o remedy_n in_o the_o text_n against_o tyrant_n but_o in_o cry_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o that_o day_n and_o that_o sir_n r._n f._n be_v very_o far_o from_o justify_v king_n in_o the_o unnecessary_a breach_n of_o their_o law_n may_v far_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v chap._n 3._o par._n 6._o of_o this_o treatise_n where_o pray_v see_v this_o passage_n now_o albeit_o king_n who_o make_v the_o law_n be_v as_o king_n james_n teach_v we_o above_o the_o law_n yet_o will_v they_o rule_v their_o subject_n by_o the_o law_n and_o a_o king_n govern_v in_o a_o settle_a kingdom_n leave_v to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o degenerate_v into_o a_o tyrant_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o leave_v to_o rule_v according_a to_o his_o law_n yet_o where_o he_o see_v the_o law_n rigorous_a or_o doubtful_a be_v may_v mitigate_v and_o interpret_v they_o so_o that_o you_o see_v here_o he_o leave_v the_o king_n no_o power_n or_o prerogative_n above_o the_o law_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v direct_v and_o employ_v for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n f._n but_o pray_v sir_n read_v on_o a_o little_a far_o and_o see_v if_o he_o do_v not_o again_o undo_v all_o that_o he_o have_v before_o so_o specious_o lay_v down_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o read_v it_o i_o will_v general_n law_n make_v in_o parliament_n may_v upon_o know_a respect_n to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o authority_n be_v mitigate_v or_o suspend_v upon_o cause_n only_o know_v to_o he_o and_o although_o a_o king_n do_v frame_v all_o his_o action_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v thereto_o but_o at_o his_o good_a will_n and_o for_o good_a example_n or_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o general_n law_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o common-weal_n do_v natural_o bind_v he_o for_o in_o such_o sort_n only_o positive_o law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o bind_v the_o king_n not_o by_o be_v positive_a but_o as_o they_o be_v natural_o the_o best_a or_o only_a mean_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o if_o the_o king_n have_v this_o prerogative_n of_o mitigate_a interpret_n and_o suspend_v all_o law_n in_o case_n only_o know_v to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o law_n but_o at_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o for_o good_a example_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o great_a prerogative_n a_o king_n can_v desire_v than_o to_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o any_o law_n as_o often_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o though_o i_o grant_v the_o suspension_n of_o a_o law_n differ_v from_o the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o because_o the_o former_a only_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a case_n whereas_o the_o latter_a whole_o annul_v the_o law_n yet_o if_o this_o suspension_n be_v general_a and_o in_o every_o case_n where_o the_o law_n be_v to_o take_v effect_n it_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o abrogation_n of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o late_a king_n be_v disperse_v power_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a he_o pretend_v to_o no_o more_o than_o to_o dispense_v with_o this_o or_o that_o person_n who_o shall_v undertake_v a_o public_a employment_n either_o military_a or_o civil_a without_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o tâ—st_n yet_o since_o he_o grant_v this_o dispensation_n general_o to_o all_o papist_n and_o other_o that_o will_v transgress_v this_o law_n it_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n during_o his_o pleasure_n as_o a_o absolute_a abrogation_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v very_o much_o wonder_v why_o divers_a who_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o king_n prerogative_n shall_v be_v so_o angry_a with_o he_o for_o erect_v that_o power_n which_o not_o only_o this_o author_n but_o all_o other_o of_o his_o principle_n have_v place_v in_o he_o and_o if_o the_o king_n may_v suspend_v this_o and_o all_o other_o law_n upon_o cause_n only_o know_v to_o he_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o he_o differ_v from_o be_v as_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a a_o monarch_n as_o the_o great_a turk_n himself_o and_o may_v when_o he_o please_v notwithstanding_o all_o law_n to_o the_o contrary_a take_v away_o man_n life_n without_o any_o due_a form_n of_o law_n and_o raise_v tax_n without_o consent_n of_o parliament_n m._n but_o pray_v read_v on_o a_o little_a far_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o very_o much_o restrain_v this_o absolute_a power_n in_o these_o word_n by_o this_o mean_a be_v all_o king_n even_o tyrant_n and_o conqueror_n bind_v to_o preserve_v the_o law_n good_n liberty_n and_o life_n of_o all_o their_o subject_n not_o by_o any_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o land_n but_o by_o the_o natural_a law_n of_o a_o father_n which_o bind_v they_o to_o ratify_v the_o act_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o predecessor_n in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o their_o subject_n f._n be_v i_o a_o monarch_n limit_v by_o law_n i_o will_v desire_v no_o great_a a_o power_n over_o they_o than_o this_o you_o have_v here_o bring_v out_o of_o this_o author_n for_o he_o say_v positive_a law_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o king_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o bâ—st_n or_o only_a mean_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o see_v that_o all_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v the_o life_n and_o estate_n of_o their_o subject_n not_o by_o any_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o land_n but_o by_o the_o natural_a law_n of_o a_o father_n which_o bind_v they_o to_o ratify_v the_o act_n of_o their_o predecessor_n in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o their_o subject_n now_o this_o paternal_a power_n be_v large_a enough_o of_o all_o conscience_n to_o discharge_v prince_n from_o any_o obligation_n to_o the_o law_n far_o than_o they_o please_v for_o it_o before_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n govern_v by_o no_o other_o law_n than_o by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o his_o son_n or_o servant_n therefore_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v whole_o paternal_a he_o may_v alter_v this_o will_n of_o he_o as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v nor_o can_v his_o subject_n who_o be_v all_o one_o with_o son_n and_o servant_n have_v any_o reason_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o nation_n that_o allow_v child_n any_o remedy_n for_o be_v unjust_o govern_v and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o restrain_v this_o prerogative_n both_o in_o father_n and_o king_n to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o their_o child_n and_o subject_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v leave_v the_o sole_a and_o uncontrollable_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v for_o the_o public_a good_a all_o these_o fine_a pretence_n will_v signify_v nothing_o for_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v or_o ratify_v no_o law_n or_o act_n of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o what_o he_o be_v satisfy_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n so_o that_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o judge_n that_o magna_fw
be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o scotland_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v defend_v himself_o with_o 1000_o or_o 1500_o of_o his_o tenant_n and_o follower_n though_o without_o fight_v the_o king_n force_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v seâ—â—_n against_o he_o but_o fly_v into_o the_o highland_n and_o have_v there_o maintain_v himself_o as_o david_n do_v by_o free_a quarter_n or_o contribution_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n till_o his_o father_n die_v will_v not_o this_o have_v be_v cry_v out_o upon_o in_o all_o the_o pulpit_n in_o england_n as_o a_o most_o horrid_a rebellion_n of_o a_o son_n and_o a_o subject_a against_o his_o king_n and_o father_n though_o he_o have_v never_o do_v any_o act_n of_o hostility_n against_o his_o force_n but_o always_o 〈◊〉_d from_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n may_v have_v plead_v as_o well_o as_o david_n that_o he_o keep_v these_o soldier_n about_o he_o only_o to_o keep_v himself_o from_o be_v murder_v by_o those_o officious_a person_n who_o his_o father_n or_o uncle_n may_v send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o to_o have_v such_o a_o retinue_n of_o valiant_a man_n about_o he_o as_o may_v render_v his_o advancement_n to_o the_o throne_n more_o easy_a when_o ever_o his_o father_n shall_v die_v i_o shall_v not_o urge_v as_o a_o far_a proof_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o david_n resistance_n of_o saul_n force_n his_o intention_n to_o have_v slay_v in_o keilah_n and_o to_o have_v fortify_v it_o against_o saul_n have_v not_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o man_n of_o that_o city_n will_v have_v save_v themselves_o by_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o saul_n 23._o since_o i_o confess_v it_o do_v not_o certain_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n whether_o david_n will_v have_v stay_v any_o long_a there_o than_o till_o saul_n have_v approach_v near_o to_o that_o place_n whether_o the_o keilite_n will_v have_v deliver_v he_o up_o or_o not_o much_o less_o shall_v i_o urge_v that_o other_o example_n which_o some_o man_n make_v use_v of_o of_o david_n go_v to_o the_o last_o battle_n against_o saul_n with_o achish_n king_n of_o the_o philistine_n for_o though_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o march_v with_o they_o as_o far_o as_o apbek_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n yet_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o he_o real_o intend_v to_o have_v assist_v they_o or_o not_o in_o this_o war_n against_o his_o country_n since_o he_o may_v either_o have_v go_v over_o to_o saul_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o battle_n or_o else_o have_v stand_v neuter_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v have_v be_v very_o honourable_a or_o consonant_a with_o david_n character_n therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o this_o since_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n for_o fear_n he_o shall_v prove_v aâ—_n adversary_n to_o they_o in_o the_o battle_n make_v he_o retire_v again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n 4.8_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v to_o be_v so_o disinherit_v that_o he_o may_v not_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o that_o king_n who_o have_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v will_v you_o proceed_v to_o those_o other_o example's_n you_o have_v to_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n m._n well_o since_o you_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v with_o this_o instance_n of_o david_n though_o i_o be_o glad_a you_o allow_v the_o person_n even_o of_o tyrannical_a prince_n to_o be_v sacred_a therefore_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o story_n solomon_n who_o succeed_v david_n in_o his_o kingdom_n 38._o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v express_o forbid_v the_o king_n to_o do_v he_o send_v into_o egypt_n for_o horse_n he_o multiply_v wife_n and_o love_v many_o strange_a woman_n together_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n woman_n of_o the_o moabite_n 11.1.10.27_o ammonite_n etc._n etc._n he_o multiply_v silver_n and_o gold_n for_o this_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o he_o and_o threaten_v to_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o which_o be_v afterward_o accomplish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o rehoboam_n but_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o subject_n to_o rebel_n if_o to_o be_v under_o the_o direction_n and_o obligation_n of_o law_n make_v a_o limit_a monarchy_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o the_o king_n be_v express_o forbid_v to_o do_v as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o government_n the_o stand_a law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v command_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n to_o write_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n 20._o and_o to_o read_v in_o it_o all_o his_o day_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n if_o he_o break_v these_o law_n god_n be_v his_o judge_n and_o avenger_n but_o he_o be_v accountable_a to_o no_o earthly_a tribunal_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o judah_n who_o break_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v they_o by_o moses_n that_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o prophet_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o rebel_n against_o they_o for_o it_o f._n neither_o of_o these_o instance_n do_v reach_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n for_o i_o grant_v that_o neither_o the_o breach_n or_o nonobservance_n of_o these_o precept_n enjoin_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n by_o god_n nor_o yet_o their_o open_a idolatry_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o their_o take_n up_o arm_n or_o resist_v their_o king_n in_o so_o do_v since_o those_o be_v offence_n only_o against_o god_n and_o in_o which_o the_o people_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v those_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o tacit_fw-la or_o implicit_a compact_n of_o protection_n and_o preservation_n that_o go_v along_o with_o all_o kingdom_n and_o supreme_a power_n whatsoever_o and_o i_o have_v already_o except_v out_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o resistance_n or_o take_v up_o arm_n the_o prince_n be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n from_o that_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o though_o i_o must_v own_v that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v under_o the_o direction_n or_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o be_v limit_v monarch_n yet_o this_o limitation_n be_v not_o from_o the_o people_n but_o from_o god_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o revenge_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o as_o often_o as_o they_o offend_v and_o if_o they_o break_v those_o law_n god_n only_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o avenger_n as_o you_o yourself_o very_o well_o observe_v who_o never_o fail_v severe_o to_o punish_v this_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n nor_o yet_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n always_o so_o nice_a and_o temperate_a as_o you_o make_v they_o for_o beside_o the_o example_n of_o rehoboam_n which_o i_o have_v former_o make_v use_v of_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o 2d_o of_o chronicle_n concern_v amaziah_n who_o when_o he_o turn_v away_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n 27._o they_o viz._n the_o people_n make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o flee_v to_o lachish_n but_o they_o send_v to_o lachish_n after_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o there_o and_o make_v his_o son_n vzziah_n king_n in_o his_o stead_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o any_o be_v punish_v for_o kill_v he_o as_o amâ—ziab_n put_v to_o death_n the_o servant_n of_o his_o father_n king_n joash_n for_o conspire_v against_o he_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o 10_o chap._n of_o the_o 2d_o of_o king_n and_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o same_o 21.10_o book_n that_o the_o city_n of_o libna_n revolt_v which_o sure_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o resistance_n from_o that_o wicked_a king_n jehoram_n who_o have_v slay_v all_o his_o brethren_n with_o the_o sword_n 4.6_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o do_v the_o house_n of_o ahab_n and_o wrought_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o city_n of_o libna_n revolt_v from_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n i_o bring_v not_o these_o instance_n to_o justify_v rebellion_n but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o practise_v among_o the_o jew_n though_o you_o affirm_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o much_o more_o lawful_a be_v the_o resistance_n which_o azariah_n and_o the_o 80_o priest_n 26._o that_o be_v with_o he_o
a_o far_a end_n than_o this_o to_o bless_v and_o reward_v a_o virtuous_a nation_n or_o to_o punish_v a_o loose_a and_o degenerate_a age_n and_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a blessing_n than_o a_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n nor_o a_o great_a plague_n than_o a_o merciless_a tyrant_n and_o therefore_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o set_v a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a prince_n over_o any_o people_n as_o in_o reward_v or_o punish_v they_o upon_o this_o account_n god_n call_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n the_o rod_n of_o his_o anger_n 10.5.6_o who_o he_o raise_v up_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n second_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o power_n in_o this_o text_n 121._o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o person_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n those_o prince_n who_o be_v then_o in_o be_v that_o be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v advance_v by_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v that_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o emperor_n who_o now_o govern_v the_o world_n be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o tell_v we_o 5.6_o i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n and_o give_v it_o to_o who_o it_o seem_v meet_v unto_o i_o and_o now_o i_o have_v give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n my_o servant_n this_o be_v also_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n under_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n tertullian_n who_o write_v his_o apology_n under_o severuâ—_n assert_n that_o caesar_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o peculiar_a propriety_n in_o caesar_n as_o be_v make_v emperor_n by_o their_o god_n so_o likewise_o st._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o i_o remember_v god_n give_v happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o godly_a alone_o but_o this_o earthly_a kingdom_n both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a as_o it_o please_v he_o he_o that_o give_v the_o government_n to_o marius_n give_v it_o also_o to_o caesar_n he_o who_o give_v it_o to_o augustus_n give_v it_o also_o to_o neroâ—â—_n he_o who_o give_v it_o to_o the_o vespasian_n father_n and_o son_n most_o belove_a emperor_n give_v it_o also_o to_o the_o most_o cruel_a domitian_n and_o not_o to_o recount_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o he_o who_o give_v it_o to_o constantine_n the_o christian_n give_v it_o also_o to_o the_o apostate_n julian._n these_o thing_n without_o doubt_n the_o only_a true_a god_n govern_v as_o he_o please_v by_o cause_n though_o hide_a yet_o not_o unjust_a so_o likewise_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n do_v own_o that_o wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a prince_n be_v give_v as_o punishment_n to_o the_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v and_o not_o resist_v since_o it_o be_v god_n will_n to_o have_v it_o so_o but_o as_o for_o usurper_n i_o think_v i_o can_v give_v you_o a_o very_a satisfactory_a answer_n 128._o for_o the_o most_o prosperous_a rebel_n be_v not_o the_o high_a power_n while_o our_o natural_a prince_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n be_v in_o be_v and_o therefore_o though_o such_o man_n may_v get_v the_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n by_o god_n permission_n yet_o not_o by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o he_o who_o resist_v they_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o usurpation_n of_o men._n whereas_o in_o hereditary_a kingdom_n the_o king_n never_o die_v but_o the_o same_o minute_n that_o the_o natural_a person_n of_o a_o king_n die_v the_o crown_n descend_v upon_o the_o next_o of_o blood_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o rebell_v against_o the_o father_n and_o murder_v he_o continues_z a_o rebel_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o son_n which_o commence_v with_o his_o father_n death_n it_o be_v otherwise_o indeed_o where_o none_o can_v pretend_v a_o great_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n than_o the_o usurper_n for_o there_o the_o possession_n of_o power_n seem_v to_o give_v a_o right_n thus_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o very_o ill_a mean_n 129._o but_o when_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o they_o be_v then_o the_o high_a power_n for_o the_o empire_n do_v not_o descend_v by_o inheritance_n but_o sometime_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o senate_n sometime_o of_o the_o army_n and_o sometime_o by_o force_n and_o power_n which_o always_o draw_v a_o consent_n and_o submission_n after_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o direct_v the_o christian_n to_o inquire_v by_o what_o title_n the_o emperor_n hold_v their_o crown_n but_o command_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a power_n be_v title_n enough_o when_o there_o be_v no_o better_a title_n to_o oppose_v against_o it_o for_o than_o we_o must_v presume_v that_o god_n give_v he_o the_o irresistible_a authority_n of_o a_o king_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o irresistible_a power_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o monarchy_n and_o empire_n be_v transfer_v from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o there_o be_v two_o example_n in_o scripture_n which_o manifest_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v divide_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o family_n of_o david_n where_o god_n have_v not_o entail_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o any_o certain_a family_n for_o after_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o first_o king_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n that_o for_o some_o succession_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o rebellion_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o one_o king_n by_o another_o so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n rare_o descend_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o these_o king_n it_o only_o remain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jeâ—u_n for_o four_o generation_n and_o then_o it_o return_v to_o its_o former_a uncertainty_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 15_o the_o chap._n of_o the_o 2_o d._n of_o king_n 131._o all_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o regular_a succession_n to_o a_o kingdom_n there_o possession_n of_o power_n make_v a_o king_n who_o yet_o can_v afterward_o be_v resist_v and_o oppose_v without_o the_o gild_n of_o treason_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v then_o very_o well_o say_v that_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o that_o whoever_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v the_o supreme_a power_n that_o may_v not_o be_v resist_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v entail_v on_o david_n family_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o joash_n and_o athaliah_n which_o we_o discourse_v of_o at_o our_o last_o meeting_n but_o one_o which_o example_n plain_o show_v that_o no_o usurpation_n can_v extinguish_v the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o a_o natural_a or_o hereditary_a prince_n such_o usurper_n though_o they_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o and_o though_o god_n for_o wise_a reason_n may_v sometime_o permit_v such_o usurpation_n yet_o whilst_o his_o providence_n secure_v the_o person_n of_o such_o depose_v and_o banish_v prince_n from_o violence_n he_o secure_v their_o title_n too_o but_o to_o prove_v more_o plain_o that_o no_o resistance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o person_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o what_o st._n paul_n have_v here_o write_v but_o i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o insist_v far_o on_o that_o text_n of_o st._n peter_n before_o cite_v in_o his_o 1_o sy_n epistle_n 2_o d._n chap._n submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 14._o whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o where_o by_o ordinance_n of_o man_n whether_o we_o understand_v as_o some_o do_v every_o human_a law_n or_o with_o other_o more_o just_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o human_a creature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a that_o be_v every_o man_n endue_v with_o supreme_a power_n it_o come_v all_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o the_o king_n as_o the_o
may_v they_o not_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n rid_v themselves_o of_o such_o a_o judgement_n as_o intolerable_a tyranny_n when_o they_o be_v able_a and_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o since_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o like_o common_a dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n or_o else_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o one_o or_o more_o person_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o civil_a society_n the_o be_v more_o particular_o derive_v from_o god_n than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n for_o their_o own_o preservation_n and_o the_o common_a good_a and_o happiness_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o which_o mean_n prince_n will_v have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o right_o over_o their_o subject_n body_n and_o estate_n as_o they_o have_v over_o those_o of_o their_o beast_n to_o sell_v kill_v and_o devour_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n m._n though_o i_o grant_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o people_n to_o remove_v natural_a judgement_n by_o human_a mean_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v therefore_o remove_v by_o force_n such_o punishment_n as_o god_n please_v to_o lay_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o abuse_n of_o civil_a authority_n by_o the_o supreme_a power_n since_o he_o have_v particular_o enjoin_v they_o to_o bear_v such_o punishment_n patient_o without_o any_o resistance_n because_o they_o be_v inflict_v by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o our_o temporal_a governor_n and_o master_n and_o who_o violence_n and_o oppression_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n god_n have_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o continue_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o they_o repent_v they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o in_o his_o good_a time_n he_o will_v either_o remove_v they_o or_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o best_a for_o all_o thing_n even_a affliction_n work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o be_v afflict_v beyond_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o â—ear_v and_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o may_v take_v place_n both_o servant_n and_o child_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n may_v upon_o the_o like_a pretence_n both_o resist_v and_o turn_v their_o father_n and_o master_n out_o of_o door_n because_o forsooth_o their_o government_n be_v so_o severe_a and_o tyrannical_a that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o be_v endure_v by_o they_o and_o though_o such_o severe_a father_n or_o master_n may_v be_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o wicked_a child_n and_o servant_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o other_o natural_a judgement_n they_o may_v be_v without_o any_o sin_n remove_v by_o force_n or_o resistance_n when_o ever_o they_o think_v themselves_o strong_a enough_o to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v wicked_a and_o absurd_a in_o private_a family_n then_o be_v it_o much_o more_o so_o in_o kingdom_n for_o certain_o there_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o subjection_n due_a to_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n as_o to_o a_o father_n or_o mâ—ster_n for_o he_o be_v more_o eminent_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o act_n by_o a_o more_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a authority_n and_o notwithstanding_o what_o you_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o precep_v give_v to_o servant_n by_o st._n peter_n do_v not_o concern_v subject_n i_o think_v i_o can_v very_o well_o prove_v that_o it_o do_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o recommend_v to_o our_o imitation_n who_o be_v the_o most_o innocent_a person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o suffer_v the_o most_o barbarous_a usage_n not_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o private_a master_n but_o of_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o command_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n to_o submit_v to_o governor_n as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v this_o as_o a_o limitation_n of_o our_o subjection_n or_o as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v subject_a in_o other_o case_n since_o in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n he_o require_v subjection_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a master_n but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a in_o imitation_n of_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o suffer_v patient_o under_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n i_o observe_v therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o allege_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o subjection_n but_o as_o a_o motive_n or_o argument_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o submission_n to_o prince_n be_v that_o they_o be_v advance_v by_o god_n that_o they_o be_v his_o minister_n that_o those_o who_o resist_v they_o resi_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v submit_v for_o god_n sake_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o his_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o encouragement_n to_o subjection_n to_o consider_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o government_n that_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil._n but_o though_o this_o motive_n shall_v fail_v in_o some_o instance_n yet_o whilst_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o subjection_n last_v and_o that_o can_v never_o fail_v whilst_o we_o own_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n so_o long_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v subject_n whether_o our_o prince_n do_v his_o duty_n or_o not_o f._n although_o what_o you_o have_v now_o reply_v be_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n than_o â—_o repetition_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o yet_o i_o forgive_v it_o since_o your_o cause_n will_v admit_v no_o other_o nor_o can_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o natural_a judgement_n may_v 〈◊〉_d remove_v by_o force_n or_o natural_a mean_n but_o not_o moral_a or_o civil_a one_o unless_o you_o can_v also_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v god_n express_a command_n that_o we_o may_v remove_v the_o one_o but_o not_o the_o other_o nor_o have_v you_o prove_v it_o otherwise_o than_o by_o tell_v i_o that_o prince_n be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o irresistible_a power_n all_o which_o have_v be_v already_o consider_v and_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o it_o be_v neither_o command_v by_o god_n nor_o yet_o ordain_v for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o mankind_n and_o though_o i_o own_o that_o affliction_n may_v sometime_o serve_v for_o a_o punishment_n of_o a_o sinful_a nation_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o likely_a that_o such_o a_o great_a and_o last_a punishment_n as_o a_o merciless_a tyrant_n may_v as_o well_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o repentance_n and_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o amend_v they_o may_v very_o well_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v all_o lawful_a mean_n for_o that_o end_n whereof_o i_o take_v resistance_n or_o self-defence_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a since_o miracle_n be_v cease_v and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o 2_o d._n of_o king_n chap._n 18._o for_o though_o ahaz_n the_o father_n of_o ezekiah_n have_v submit_v himself_o and_o become_v tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n yet_o when_o hâ—zekâ—ah_n his_o son_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o serve_v he_o not_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v then_o as_o much_o subject_n to_o he_o as_o jehoiachin_n or_o zedekiah_n be_v afterward_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v new_a in_o this_o answer_n of_o you_o be_v only_o the_o fatal_a consequence_n that_o it_o will_v bring_v upon_o all_o family_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n for_o then_o forsooth_o children_n and_o servant_n may_v likewise_o pretend_v that_o the_o government_n of_o their_o father_n and_o master_n be_v so_o insupportable_a that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o so_o may_v rebel_v against_o they_o and_o depose_v they_o which_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v for_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o our_o first_o conversation_n that_o some_o sort_n of_o resistance_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n and_o limb_n may_v be_v lawful_a against_o the_o outrage_n or_o violence_n of_o a_o father_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n yet_o do_v i_o by_o no_o mean_n allow_v that_o they_o shall_v resist_v they_o for_o any_o other_o correction_n or_o severe_a usage_n which_o they_o shall_v inflict_v upon_o they_o since_o servant_n or_o slave_n whilst_o they_o continue_v under_o their_o master_n power_n can_v have_v no_o liberty_n or_o property_n of_o their_o own_o to_o defend_v and_o a_o son_n whilst_o he_o remain_v part_n of_o his_o father_n family_n i_o grant_v differ_v not_o from_o a_o servant_n so_o that_o all_o that_o
you_o may_v remember_v by_o these_o word_n cum_fw-la legis_fw-la vigorem_fw-la habeat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la câ—nsilio_fw-la &_o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la magnatum_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la communi_fw-la sponsione_n authoritate_fw-la principis_fw-la praecedente_fw-la just_a fury_n definitum_fw-la but_o further_o to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o much_o you_o be_v out_o in_o your_o argument_n whereby_o you_o will_v prove_v from_o the_o form_n of_o our_o indictment_n of_o treason_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o king_n have_v the_o sole_a legislative_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o all_o our_o ancient_a law_n as_o well_o common_a as_o statute_n do_v declare_v the_o contrary_a since_o divers_a aâ—ts_n of_o parliament_n have_v express_o affirm_v that_o such_o and_o such_o offence_n be_v treason_n not_o only_o against_o the_o king_n but_o against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n too_o pray_v take_v these_o instance_n see_v the_o statute_n 1_o edw._n 3._o c._n 1._o wherein_o hugh_n de_fw-fr spencer_n both_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n declare_v traitor_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o realm_n see_v likewise_o 28_o hen._n 8._o c._n 7._o wherein_o the_o crown_n be_v settle_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n on_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o body_n beget_v on_o queen_n jane_n or_o by_o any_o other_o after_o marriage_n and_o that_o the_o offender_n that_o shall_v interrupt_v such_o heir_n in_o their_o peaceable_a succession_n they_o with_o their_o abettor_n maintainer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o adjudge_v high_a traitor_n to_o the_o realm_n and_o therefore_o divers_a ancient_a indictment_n in_o stanfords_n plea_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v lay_v contra_fw-la pacem_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la and_o that_o the_o parliament_n have_v reserve_v to_o itself_o a_o power_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25_o of_o edw._n 3d._a to_o determine_v what_o crime_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v treason_n beside_o conspire_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o those_o other_o offence_n specify_v in_o the_o same_o statute_n you_o may_v consult_v the_o statute_n at_o large_a but_o that_o these_o offence_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n or_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o think_v be_v evident_a since_o all_o offence_n relate_v to_o the_o life_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o their_o elder_a son_n be_v there_o particular_o specify_v and_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o statute_n that_o the_o late_a unfortunate_a earl_n of_o strafford_n be_v first_o impeach_v by_o the_o commons_o and_o afterward_o attaint_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1641._o but_o whether_o just_o or_o not_o it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n now_o to_o determine_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v then_o grant_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o that_o if_o the_o earl_n be_v real_o guilty_a of_o destroy_v the_o government_n and_o introduce_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n he_o may_v have_v be_v deserve_o condemn_a but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v and_o dispense_v with_o law_n be_v particular_o apply_v not_o only_o to_o the_o king_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o commons_o pray_v remember_v the_o preamble_n of_o the_o statute_n i_o have_v already_o cite_v of_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o c._n 21._o wherein_o it_o be_v so_o express_o declare_v as_o also_o by_o the_o 24_o of_o this_o king_n chap._n 12._o the_o preface_n of_o which_o statute_n run_v thus_o and_o whereas_o the_o king_n most_o noble_a progenitor_n and_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o say_a realm_n at_o divers_a anâ—_n sundry_a parliament_n as_o well_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n one_a edward_n 3d._n richard_n 2d_o henry_n four_o etc._n etc._n make_v sundry_a ordinance_n law_n statute_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o entire_a and_o sure_a conservation_n of_o the_o prerogative_n liberty_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n where_o pray_v note_n that_o the_o make_n of_o all_o these_o statute_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v also_o far_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n when_o in_o a_o set_a speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n report_a by_o crompton_n in_o the_o case_n of_o error_n he_o say_v these_o word_n we_o be_v inform_v by_o our_o judge_n that_o we_o at_o no_o time_n stand_v so_o high_o in_o our_o estate_n royal_a as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o we_o as_o head_n and_o you_o as_o member_n be_v conjoin_v and_o knit_v together_o into_o one_o body_n politic_a and_o sure_o then_o if_o the_o king_n simile_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o function_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o member_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o head_n i_o shall_v sum_v up_o all_o i_o have_v say_v into_o this_o syllogism_n that_o power_n which_o can_v make_v or_o enact_v any_o new_a law_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o two_o other_o body_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a legislative_a power_n but_o the_o king_n be_v that_o power_n which_o can_v etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a legislative_a power_n m._n i_o shall_v not_o long_o dispute_v this_o question_n with_o you_o since_o i_o own_o the_o two_o house_n have_v claim_v for_o some_o age_n past_a a_o share_n in_o the_o legislative_a though_o in_o a_o large_a and_o improper_a sense_n as_o you_o yourself_o do_v partly_o grant_v and_o though_o for_o the_o more_o just_a and_o equal_a course_n our_o king_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n admit_v the_o 3_o estate_n viz._n the_o lord_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o commons_o into_o a_o seem_a share_n of_o the_o legislative_a power_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o by_o constraint_n nor_o by_o any_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o only_o from_o their_o own_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n to_o make_v law_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n because_o that_o no_o one_o part_n thereof_o shall_v have_v any_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o partiality_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v these_o law_n when_o make_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o coronation-oath_n so_o as_o that_o he_o can_v alter_v they_o without_o their_o consent_n yet_o be_v he_o still_o above_o the_o law_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o absolute_a monarchical_a power_n and_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o it_o or_o so_o bind_v by_o it_o as_o to_o be_v responsible_a to_o the_o people_n for_o any_o breach_n commit_v by_o he_o upon_o it_o for_o that_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o monarchy_n and_o be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o prince_n make_v above_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o this_o will_v make_v our_o monarchy_n a_o kind_a of_o government_n which_o will_v neither_o be_v monarchical_a nor_o yet_o a_o republic_n but_o some_o mongrel_n thing_n make_v up_o of_o both_o so_o that_o i_o take_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o mix_a monarchy_n to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la a_o limit_a monarchy_n i_o confess_v there_o may_v be_v either_o by_o the_o monarch_n own_o voluntary_a grant_n or_o consent_n as_o in_o this_o kingdom_n or_o else_o on_o condition_n impose_v upon_o a_o prince_n by_o other_o either_o by_o a_o foreign_a power_n as_o in_o tributary_n and_o feudatary_a kingdom_n or_o else_o by_o the_o native_n of_o the_o same_o country_n as_o in_o some_o elective_a kingdom_n and_o principality_n but_o then_o such_o limitation_n of_o monarchical_a power_n represent_v a_o prince_n as_o it_o be_v fetter_v and_o who_o can_v act_n as_o he_o will_v and_o aught_o for_o the_o advantage_n and_o welfare_n of_o his_o people_n if_o he_o have_v his_o liberty_n and_o the_o full_a exercise_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n and_o therefore_o in_o most_o government_n limit_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o sovereignty_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o senate_n or_o people_n that_o elect_v he_o which_o make_v i_o think_v it_o solecism_n in_o politic_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o monarch_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o still_o continue_v so_o can_v be_v thus_o limit_v by_o law_n or_o fundamental_a constitution_n as_o you_o call_v they_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o government_n for_o if_o he_o be_v thus_o limit_v that_o power_n that_o can_v thus_o limit_v he_o must_v be_v either_o superior_a or_o inferior_a to_o he_o superior_a it_o can_v not_o be_v because_o both_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n that_o can_v put_v those_o condition_n or_o limitation_n upon_o he_o can_v not_o be_v his_o superior_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n before_o they_o make_v he_o king_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v
for_o as_o johannes_n pomarius_n in_o his_o saxon_a chronicle_n show_v we_o for_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o verstegan_n where_o this_o passage_n be_v make_v use_n of_o at_o large_a verstegan_n p._n 68_o so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o saxon_n as_o low_o as_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a i_o dare_v leave_v it_o to_o any_o indifferent_a person_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o first_o saxon_n king_n in_o this_o island_n be_v make_v so_o by_o their_o own_o prince_n before_o they_o come_v over_o or_o be_v choose_v by_o their_o follower_n since_o no_o historian_n mention_v the_o former_a though_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v of_o the_o latter_a they_o common_o use_v this_o phrase_n regem_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la or_o elegerunt_fw-la and_o that_o all_o the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n be_v elective_a 137._o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a since_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n do_v not_o only_o elect_v they_o but_o often_o depose_v they_o too_o when_o they_o grow_v intolerable_a through_o tyranny_n or_o misgovernment_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o sigibert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o divers_a other_o i_o can_v instance_n in_o who_o be_v expel_v this_o kingdom_n as_o brompton_n and_o other_o ancient_a chronicle_n tell_v we_o by_o the_o vnanimous_a consent_n and_o deliberation_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n many_o like_a instance_n i_o can_v give_v you_o in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a nor_o do_v your_o reason_n signify_v any_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o first_o prince_n be_v make_v king_n upon_o condition_n because_o of_o the_o absolute_a authority_n they_o have_v over_o the_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o their_o subject_n since_o it_o be_v altogether_o false_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n none_o of_o the_o saxon_a king_n be_v able_a alone_o to_o make_v law_n or_o impose_v tax_n upon_o their_o people_n without_o their_o consent_n in_o their_o great_a council_n much_o less_o to_o make_v war_n without_o it_o for_o then_o the_o war_n though_o begin_v by_o the_o king_n alone_o must_v have_v signify_v little_a in_o a_o age_n when_o there_o be_v no_o stand_a army_n nor_o money_n in_o the_o prince_n power_n to_o pay_v they_o there_o be_v then_o but_o little_a coin_n of_o any_o sort_n and_o their_o revenue_n be_v most_o pay_v in_o victual_n m._n pray_v sir_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o interrupt_v you_o a_o little_a i_o own_o indeed_o that_o the_o particular_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o each_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n be_v not_o particular_o know_v and_o perhaps_o some_o of_o their_o king_n may_v be_v elective_a and_o consequent_o liable_a to_o be_v depose_v by_o their_o people_n whether_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n after_o these_o seven_o kingdom_n become_v reduce_v into_o one_o you_o will_v find_v they_o much_o alter_v and_o as_o egbert_n our_o first_o saxon_a monarch_n reduce_v all_o those_o kingdom_n into_o one_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o they_o but_o by_o conquest_n and_o the_o submission_n of_o their_o king_n when_o overcome_v in_o battle_n both_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n must_v needs_o have_v become_v far_o more_o absolute_a than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o if_o they_o be_v elective_a before_o that_o time_n do_v now_o certain_o become_v hereditary_a monarch_n the_o crown_n descend_v from_o father_n to_o son_n for_o divers_a descent_n and_o so_o consequent_o these_o prince_n grant_v divers_a privilege_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o people_n of_o those_o kingdom_n they_o conquer_a and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o free_a grant_n or_o concession_n of_o our_o former_a king_n upon_o petition_n or_o request_n of_o the_o people_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o their_o great_a council_n for_o this_o i_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o coronation_n oath_n take_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ask_v the_o king_n sir_n will_v you_o grant_v and_o keep_v and_o by_o your_o oath_n confirm_v to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n the_o law_n and_o custom_n grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o england_n your_o predecessor_n and_o namely_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o liberty_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n by_o the_o glorious_a king_n edward_n your_o predecessor_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n earls_z baron_n and_o people_n there_o present_a do_v own_o and_o confess_v that_o their_o most_o ancient_a law_n custom_n and_o liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o other_o ancient_a king_n f._n i_o doubt_v you_o will_v prove_v as_o much_o out_o in_o the_o account_n you_o give_v i_o of_o our_o king_n power_n after_o the_o seven_o kingdom_n be_v reduce_v into_o one_o as_o you_o be_v before_o for_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n proceed_v from_o conquest_n and_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n they_o conquer_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o all_o actual_o reduce_v into_o one_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n till_o a_o good_a while_n after_o the_o king_n of_o mercia_n and_o of_o the_o east-angle_n continue_v in_o be_v till_o the_o come_v in_o of_o the_o dane_n as_o you_o will_v find_v by_o our_o saxon_a annal_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o west-saxon_a king_n make_v those_o king_n tributary_n to_o they_o yet_o that_o they_o do_v not_o become_v more_o absolute_a thereby_o appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o ancient_a history_n since_o we_o find_v they_o transact_v all_o affair_n in_o their_o wittena_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n as_o well_o after_o their_o conquest_n as_o they_o do_v before_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o a_o old_a register_n of_o st._n leonard_n abbey_n in_o york_n cite_v by_o mr._n dodsworth_n in_o the_o monasticon_n anglic._n put_v out_o by_o mr._n dugdale_n this_o memorable_a passage_n 367._o memorandum_n quod_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 800._o egbertus_fw-la rex_fw-la totlin_a britanniae_fw-la in_fw-la parliamento_fw-la apud_fw-la wintoniam_fw-la mutault_fw-la nomen_fw-la regni_fw-la de_fw-la consensu_fw-la populi_n svi_fw-la &_o jussit_fw-la illud_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la vocari_fw-la angliam_fw-la and_o will._n of_o malmsbury_n 6._o that_o ancient_n and_o exact_a historian_n say_v express_o of_o this_o king_n egbert_n lib._n 11._o have_v omnes_fw-la regnorum_fw-la varietates_fw-la egbertus_fw-la animi_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la composevit_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la uni_fw-la quadrant_n imperio_fw-la ad_fw-la uniform_a dominium_fw-la servans_fw-la unicuique_fw-la proprias_fw-la leges_fw-la vocavit_fw-la angliam_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o most_o evident_a that_o upon_o the_o submission_n of_o those_o kingdom_n he_o conquer_a he_o promise_v and_o agree_v to_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o their_o ancient_a law_n and_o hence_o we_o find_v the_o mercian_n law_n call_v merchen_n lage_n to_o have_v continue_v in_o force_n long_o after_o that_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v to_o that_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n nor_o will_v your_o inference_n from_o the_o coronation_n oath_n prove_v of_o any_o great_a moment_n for_o though_o it_o be_v therein_o recite_v that_o divers_a of_o the_o law_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n we_o now_o enjoy_v be_v grant_v by_o king_n edw._n the_o confessor_n and_o other_o king_n yet_o must_v it_o not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v no_o law_n or_o civil_a right_n before_o his_o time_n for_o that_o be_v to_o contradict_v plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o history_n themselves_o i_o have_v already_o cite_v but_o why_o they_o be_v call_v his_o law_n and_o his_o custom_n will._n of_o malmsbury_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v when_o speak_v of_o the_o good_a law_n make_v by_o ancient_a king_n and_o especial_o by_o king_n ethelred_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o king_n câ—â—â—e_n he_o have_v this_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o quarum_fw-la custodiam_fw-la etiam_fw-la â—unc_fw-la temporis_fw-la bonarum_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la regis_fw-la edwardi_fw-la juratur_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la statuerit_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la observaverit_fw-la the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v for_o the_o law_n of_o divers_a other_o saxon_a king_n which_o though_o they_o go_v under_o their_o name_n yet_o be_v make_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o law_n themselves_o in_o mr._n lambert_n and_o sir_n h._n spelman_n collection_n of_o they_o you_o may_v be_v satisfy_v if_o you_o please_v but_o for_o a_o taste_n pray_v see_v the_o law_n of_o king_n alfred_n which_o you_o cite_v which_o tho_o say_v to_o be_v
his_o father_n and_o to_o be_v exile_v from_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o king_n that_o now_o be_v and_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n be_v in_o so_o great_a jeopardy_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o see_v the_o destruction_n and_o disinherison_n which_o be_v notorious_o do_v in_o england_n upon_o holy_a church_n the_o prelate_n earl_n baron_n and_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o say_a spencer_n robert_n baldock_n and_o edmund_n earl_n of_o arundel_n by_o the_o encroachment_n of_o royal_a power_n to_o themselves_o and_o see_v they_o may_v not_o remedy_v the_o same_o unless_o they_o come_v into_o england_n with_o a_o army_n of_o man_n of_o war_n and_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o such_o puissance_n and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n vanquish_v and_o destroy_v the_o say_a spencer_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o prelate_n earl_n baron_n and_o other_o great_a man_n and_o of_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n have_v provide_v and_o ordain_v &c._n &c._n as_o follow_v that_o no_o great_a man_n nor_o other_o of_o what_o estate_n dignity_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v that_o come_v in_o with_o the_o say_a king_n that_o now_o be_v and_o with_o the_o queen_n in_o aid_n of_o they_o to_o pursue_v their_o say_a enemy_n and_o in_o which_o pursuit_n the_o king_n his_o father_n be_v take_v and_o put_v in_o ward_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v impeach_v molest_v or_o grieve_v in_o person_n or_o in_o good_n in_o any_o of_o the_o king_n court_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o pursuit_n and_o take_v in_o hold_v the_o body_n of_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n nor_o for_o the_o pursuit_n of_o any_o other_o person_n not_o take_v their_o good_n nor_o for_o the_o death_n of_o any_o man_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n perpetrate_v or_o commit_v in_o the_o say_a pursuit_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n arrival_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o say_v king_n this_o act_n of_o indemnity_n be_v so_o full_a a_o justification_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o resistance_n that_o be_v then_o make_v against_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o and_o his_o wicked_a councillor_n the_o spencer_n that_o it_o need_v no_o comment_n and_o though_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o take_v warning_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_v too_o wise_a then_o to_o follow_v the_o like_a arbitrary_a course_n yet_o richard_n the_o second_o his_o grandson_n be_v a_o wilful_a hot_a head_a young_a prince_n fall_v into_o all_o the_o error_n of_o his_o great_a grandfather_n and_o find_v the_o like_a if_o not_o great_a resistance_n from_o his_o nobility_n and_o people_n for_o when_o he_o have_v high_o misgoverned_n the_o realm_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o favourite_n alexander_n archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o duke_n of_o ireland_n and_o other_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ely_z with_o thomas_z duke_z of_o gloucester_z the_o king_n uncle_n richard_n earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o thomas_n earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o nine_o or_o ten_o other_o lord_n and_o bishop_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o king_n be_v new_o of_o age_n refuse_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o say_a duke_n and_o earl_n but_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o say_a duke_n of_o ireland_n and_o other_o to_o try_v what_o force_n they_o can_v raise_v and_o also_o to_o hinder_v the_o say_a duke_n and_o earl_n from_o have_v any_o access_n to_o he_o but_o see_v what_o follow_v these_o violent_a and_o arbitrary_a course_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o henry_n de_fw-fr knighton_n who_o live_v and_o write_v in_o that_o very_a time_n and_o be_v more_o exact_a in_o this_o king_n reign_n than_o any_o other_o historian_n 2697._o he_o there_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o thomas_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o earl_n now_o mention_v sound_v they_o can_v not_o proceed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o precede_a parliament_n through_o the_o hindrance_n of_o mich._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr poole_n robert_n de_fw-fr vere_n duke_n of_o ireland_n nich._n brembar_v and_o robert_n tresillian_n chief_a justice_n and_o other_o who_o have_v seduce_v the_o king_n and_o make_v he_o alienate_v himself_o from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whereupon_o the_o say_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n and_o the_o lord_n aforesaid_a with_o a_o great_a guard_n of_o knight_n esquire_n and_o archer_n come_v up_o towards_o london_n and_o quarter_v in_o the_o village_n adjacent_a and_o then_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o lord_n lovat_n the_o lord_n cobham_n the_o lord_n eures_fw-mi with_o other_o go_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o the_o duke_n 2700._o and_o earl_n and_o demand_v all_o the_o person_n abovementioned_a to_o be_v banish_v as_o seducer_n and_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n than_o swear_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n not_o to_o desist_v till_o they_o have_v obtain_v what_o they_o come_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o meeting_n be_v that_o the_o king_n not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o be_v force_v immediate_o to_o call_v that_o remarkable_a parliament_n of_o the_o 11_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o mich._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr poole_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o ireland_n be_v attaint_v and_o tresillian_n and_o divers_a other_o judge_n sentence_v to_o be_v hang_v at_o tyburn_n upon_o the_o impeachment_n of_o the_o say_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n for_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o law_n and_o the_o article_n the_o king_n have_v not_o long_o before_o propose_v to_o they_o at_o nottingham_n i_o shall_v omit_v the_o resistance_n which_o henry_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n make_v after_o his_o arrival_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o the_o north_n of_o england_n against_o the_o arbitrary_a government_n of_o this_o king_n be_v then_o in_o ireland_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v but_o because_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o far_a than_o perhaps_o it_o need_v to_o have_v be_v and_o end_v in_o the_o deposition_n of_o this_o king_n only_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o there_o be_v the_o same_o act_n of_o indemnity_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n pass_v for_o all_o those_o that_o have_v come_v over_o with_o that_o king_n and_o have_v assist_v he_o against_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o his_o evil_a councillor_n as_o be_v pass_v before_o in_o primo_fw-la of_o edward_n the_o three_o i_o shall_v not_o also_o insist_v upon_o the_o resistance_n of_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 6_o who_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o evil_a government_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o minion_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n because_o you_o may_v say_v that_o this_o be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n as_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n nor_o will_v i_o instance_n in_o the_o resistance_n make_v by_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n during_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o since_o it_o be_v dispute_v to_o this_o day_n who_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n and_o begin_v this_o civil_a war_n whether_o the_o king_n or_o the_o parliament_n only_o thus_o much_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o king_n in_o none_o of_o his_o declaration_n ever_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o right_a to_o resist_v he_o in_o case_n he_o have_v make_v war_n upon_o they_o or_o have_v introduce_v arbitrary_a government_n and_o express_o own_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o one_o of_o the_o parliament_n message_n that_o they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o restrain_v tyranny_n but_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o still_o assert_v that_o he_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o just_a right_n and_o prerogative_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o he_o by_o force_n m._n i_o have_v with_o the_o great_a patience_n hearken_v to_o your_o history_n of_o resistance_n in_o all_o the_o king_n reign_v you_o have_v mention_v because_o i_o can_v desire_v any_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o resistance_n than_o those_o act_n of_o pardon_n and_o indemnity_n you_o can_v but_o confess_v have_v
make_v so_o light_a of_o this_o testamentary_a doâ—â—tion_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o writer_n near_a that_o time_n do_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v real_o make_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o duke_n william_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o bequest_n harold_n unjust_o and_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o oath_n do_v by_o force_n set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n without_o any_o precedent_a election_n of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o people_n as_o be_v require_v at_o that_o time_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o meet_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n for_o king_n edward_n die_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o epiphany_n be_v bury_v on_o twelve_o day_n and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n harold_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n of_o his_o faction_n then_o at_o london_n so_o that_o he_o be_v certain_o no_o better_a than_o a_o usurper_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o conquest_n of_o harold_n and_o his_o party_n your_o conqueror_n can_v acquire_v no_o right_n upon_o the_o free_a people_n of_o england_n since_o they_o never_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o place_n harold_n on_o the_o throne_n and_o consequent_o k._n william_n can_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o make_v a_o conquest_n upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n since_o neither_o do_v he_o ever_o in_o all_o his_o reign_n as_o i_o can_v find_v call_v a_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o recognize_v or_o confirm_v his_o title_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a harold_n prove_v a_o valiant_a and_o popular_a prince_n get_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o common_a people_n by_o divers_a act_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o his_o violent_a take_v the_o crown_n while_o edgar_n atheling_n the_o only_o remain_v male_a heir_n of_o the_o saxon_a race_n be_v in_o be_v and_o find_v very_o many_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o fight_v for_o he_o not_o only_o against_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n but_o also_o against_o duke_n william_n yet_o all_o those_o in_o his_o army_n can_v amount_v to_o nothing_o near_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n who_o never_o contribute_v to_o the_o war_n by_o any_o public_a vote_n or_o tax_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o countenance_v it_o by_o give_v money_n or_o raise_v of_o man_n as_o you_o suppose_v so_o that_o d._n william_n can_v not_o pretend_v a_o right_n of_o make_v war_n against_o any_o body_n but_o only_o harold_n and_o his_o accomplice_n but_o as_o for_o the_o testamentary_a donation_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n though_o you_o make_v so_o light_a of_o it_o yet_o ingulph_n say_v express_o oxon._n that_o edward_n the_o confessor_n some_o time_n before_o his_o death_n send_v robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o his_o ambassador_n to_o d._n william_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v design_v he_o his_o successor_n not_o only_o by_o right_n of_o kindred_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o that_o after_o this_o harold_n come_v into_o normandy_n promise_v upon_o oath_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o and_o will._n malmesbury_n say_v also_o that_o edward_n the_o father_n of_o edgar_n atheling_n 93._o die_v almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o england_n k._n edward_n his_o cousin_n be_v dead_a give_v the_o succession_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n with_o who_o also_o agree_v florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o william_n of_o poiâ—tou_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o age_n as_o well_o english_a as_o norman_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o of_o they_o except_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o roger_n hoveden_n who_o make_v harold_n to_o have_v be_v appoint_v successor_n by_o k._n edward_n or_o to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o as_o solemn_o crown_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o i_o confess_v your_o main_a objection_n be_v still_o to_o be_v answer_v viz._n what_o precedent_n right_a duke_n wâ—lliam_n can_v have_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o this_o testament_n of_o king_n edward_n since_o it_o be_v then_o either_o a_o elective_a or_o else_o a_o hereditary_a kingdom_n and_o so_o this_o donation_n can_v confer_v no_o right_n on_o this_o duke_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o people_n right_a to_o elect_n or_o else_o of_o the_o next_o heir_n to_o succeed_v in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o which_o perhaps_o you_o may_v have_v never_o consider_v that_o the_o crown_n be_v then_o neither_o proper_o elective_a nor_o successive_a but_o a_o mixture_n of_o both_o m._n that_o seem_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o paradox_n and_o what_o i_o never_o hear_v before_o pray_v explain_v yourself_o for_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v f._n why_o then_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n in_o those_o time_n be_v very_o like_o what_o the_o crown_n of_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n be_v not_o long_o since_o and_o as_o the_o empire_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o which_o though_o the_o estate_n or_o diet_n may_v choose_v who_o they_o please_v for_o king_n or_o emperor_n yet_o they_o still_o keep_v to_o the_o same_o family_n or_o line_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o male_n leave_v of_o iâ—_n fit_a to_o succeed_v which_o custom_n often_o give_v the_o king_n in_o be_v a_o power_n which_o by_o degree_n come_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o right_n either_o upon_o his_o death_n bed_n or_o else_o at_o any_o time_n before_o to_o nominate_v one_o of_o his_o son_n or_o near_a kinsman_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n by_o his_o last_o will_n or_o testament_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v no_o son_n of_o his_o own_o as_o happen_v in_o the_o case_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n now_o this_o nomination_n though_o it_o do_v not_o alone_o confer_v a_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n yet_o it_o make_v the_o person_n so_o name_v the_o fair_a candidate_n for_o it_o and_o be_v such_o a_o recommendation_n to_o the_o estateâ—_n or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o never_o pass_v by_o or_o deny_v as_o i_o can_v ever_o find_v by_o the_o best_a inquiry_n i_o have_v make_v and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o testament_n of_o k._n alfred_n as_o you_o will_v find_v it_o print_v from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o second_o appendix_n to_o his_o life_n in_o latin_a publish_v at_o oxford_n which_o begin_v thus_o ego_fw-la alfredus_fw-la divino_fw-la munere_fw-la labour_v ac_fw-la study_n athelredi_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la totius_fw-la westsaxoniae_fw-la nobilitatis_fw-la consensu_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o assensu_fw-la occidentalium_fw-la saxonum_n rex_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la meae_fw-la ultimae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la complementi_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la advocati_fw-la in_o disponendis_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v animae_fw-la meae_fw-la regali_fw-la electione_n confirmo_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-la haereditate_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la at_o principes_fw-la cum_fw-la senioribus_fw-la populi_n misericorditer_fw-la ac_fw-la benign_a dederunt_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la haereditate_fw-la quam_fw-la pater_fw-la meus_fw-la aethelwulfus_fw-la rex_fw-la nobis_fw-la tribus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la delegavit_fw-la viz._n aethelbaldo_n aethelredo_n &_o mihi_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la nostrum_fw-la diutius_fw-la foret_fw-la superstes_fw-la ille_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la dominio_fw-la congauderet_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o you_o may_v collect_v first_o that_o though_o this_o king_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o testament_n ascribe_v his_o obtain_v the_o crown_n not_o to_o any_o hereditary_a right_n but_o the_o consent_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o nobility_n of_o west-saxony_n yet_o he_o also_o here_o mention_n the_o entail_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o his_o father_n will_n upon_o his_o two_o elder_a brother_n and_o himself_o successive_o before_o any_o of_o his_o elder_a brother_n son_n who_o be_v live_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o make_n of_o this_o testament_n of_o k._n alfred_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o will_n itself_o in_o which_o they_o be_v express_o mention_v now_o how_o can_v this_o be_v that_o he_o be_v king_n as_o well_o by_o the_o consent_n or_o election_n of_o the_o west-saxon_a nobility_n as_o by_o his_o father_n will_n unless_o both_o these_o have_v be_v require_v to_o make_v he_o so_o also_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o of_o k._n athelstan_n 6._o the_o grandson_n of_o k._n alfred_n that_o jussu_fw-la patris_fw-la in_o testamento_fw-la aethelstanus_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la est_fw-la acclamatus_fw-la but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o aethelstanus_fw-la electus_fw-la apud_fw-la regiam_fw-la aulam_fw-la quae_fw-la voco_fw-la kingston_n coronatus_n est_fw-la quamvis_fw-la quidem_fw-la alfredus_fw-la cum_fw-la factiosis_fw-la suis_fw-la obviare_fw-la tentasset_fw-la upon_o that_o pretence_n that_o athelstan_n be_v a_o bastard_n so_o that_o you_o may_v
those_o affair_n but_o not_o to_o be_v partial_a to_o one_o opinion_n i_o have_v faithful_o recite_v all_o those_o authority_n and_o argument_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o hereditary_a succession_n discuss_v as_o also_o by_o the_o learned_a dr._n brady_n in_o his_o exact_a history_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n wherein_o those_o author_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v hereditary_a from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o our_o monarchy_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o and_o various_a breach_n that_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o it_o which_o authority_n and_o argument_n whether_o they_o prove_v the_o matter_n in_o debate_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o your_o better_a judgement_n but_o hope_v those_o gentleman_n will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o i_o can_v let_v all_o they_o write_v pass_v for_o clear_a demonstration_n and_o therefore_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o cite_v all_o those_o argument_n and_o authority_n that_o either_o have_v be_v or_o as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v of_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o if_o i_o have_v not_o deal_v candid_o with_o both_o party_n in_o fair_o represent_v the_o utmost_a that_o they_o have_v to_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v oblige_v if_o any_o friend_n to_o truth_n will_v show_v i_o my_o fail_n but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v not_o go_v high_o in_o this_o history_n than_o the_o come_n in_o of_o k._n william_n i._o yet_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v be_v excuse_v look_v far_o back_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o succession_n before_o that_o time_n will_v not_o only_o be_v tedious_a by_o swell_v this_o discourse_n to_o a_o unreasonable_a bulk_n but_o will_v also_o be_v superfluous_a since_o the_o gentleman_n who_o i_o suppose_v freeman_n here_o argue_v against_o make_v k._n william_n i._o to_o have_v be_v a_o absolute_a conqueror_n and_o to_o have_v alter_v all_o the_o former_a law_n in_o the_o saxon_a time_n and_o if_o so_o sure_o than_o those_o concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o i_o desire_v they_o to_o show_v i_o any_o reason_n if_o he_o and_o his_o descendant_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n as_o absolute_a monarch_n by_o conquest_n why_o they_o may_v not_o bequeath_v or_o make_v it_o over_o as_o be_v justifiable_a in_o patrimonial_a kingdom_n to_o which_o of_o their_o son_n kindred_n or_o relation_n they_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o if_o so_o what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o this_o fundamental_a right_n of_o a_o lineal_a hereditary_a succession_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v needless_a upon_o another_o account_n since_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o ten_o dialogue_n from_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o k._n alfred_n will_n that_o before_o the_o conquest_n the_o crown_n be_v partly_o testamentary_a and_o partly_o elective_a sometime_o whole_o elective_a as_o in_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o whoever_o doubt_v of_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o desire_v they_o to_o read_v impartial_o dr._n brady_n abovementioned_a history_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o consider_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v in_o effect_n what_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o lineal_a descent_n of_o the_o crown_n know_v or_o settle_v in_o those_o time_n but_o what_o be_v alterable_a by_o the_o testament_n of_o those_o king_n but_o since_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o discourse_n beside_o the_o enquiry_n into_o bare_a matter_n of_o fact_n be_v chief_o the_o apply_v those_o precedent_n i_o have_v here_o make_v use_n of_o to_o the_o case_n of_o their_o present_a majesty_n i_o hope_v neither_o they_o nor_o any_o that_o wish_v well_o to_o their_o government_n will_v resent_v it_o if_o i_o have_v not_o go_v in_o the_o common_a road_n of_o former_a writer_n in_o suppose_v the_o titular_a prince_n of_o wales_n to_o be_v a_o impostor_n without_o any_o other_o proof_n than_o those_o bare_a suspicion_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o print_a pamphlet_n yet_o since_o however_o they_o may_v incline_v a_o man_n to_o doubt_v they_o can_v make_v a_o child_n illegitimate_a who_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n have_v hitherto_o breed_v up_o and_o own_a for_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o suppose_v he_o at_o present_a to_o be_v the_o lawful_a son_n of_o king_n james_n and_o queen_n mary_n and_o yet_o that_o what_o the_o late_a convention_n have_v do_v in_o pass_v he_o by_o without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o his_o title_n be_v all_o that_o they_o can_v or_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v his_o present_a circumstance_n consider_v but_o if_o it_o be_v here_o make_v out_o that_o king_n william_n and_o queen_n mary_n be_v lawful_a and_o rightful_a king_n and_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v whether_o allegiance_n may_v be_v swear_v too_o they_o or_o not_o and_o perhaps_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o write_v any_o thing_n far_o yet_o since_o i_o find_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n of_o this_o nation_n can_v not_o go_v high_o than_o their_o swear_a allegiance_n to_o they_o as_o king_n and_o queen_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o that_o even_o this_o have_v be_v violent_o oppose_v by_o the_o sâ—iff_a asserter_n of_o k._n james_n right_a i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o add_v in_o the_o next_o discourse_n which_o i_o promise_v shall_v be_v the_o last_o on_o this_o subject_a all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v pro_n and_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o that_o question_n and_o to_o make_v it_o of_o the_o same_o bulk_n with_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o royal_a interest_n endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o late_a revolution_n and_o that_o fatal_a civil_a war_n that_o end_v with_o the_o deposition_n and_o murder_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o these_o two_o question_n together_o with_o a_o index_n to_o all_o the_o dialogue_n be_v dispatch_v as_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v be_v short_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o i_o shall_v trouble_v the_o world_n with_o upon_o these_o subject_n since_o i_o know_v nothing_o more_o that_o can_v be_v well_o add_v to_o what_o i_o shall_v there_o set_v down_o the_o twelve_o dialogue_n between_o mr._n meanwell_n a_o civilian_n and_o mr._n freeman_n a_o gentleman_n m._n i_o be_o glad_a sir_n you_o be_v come_v for_o i_o be_v wish_v for_o you_o pray_v sit_v down_o and_o let_v we_o begin_v where_o we_o leave_v off_o you_o may_v remember_v you_o promise_v i_o when_o we_o last_o part_v that_o the_o next_o time_n i_o see_v you_o you_o will_v make_v out_o to_o i_o from_o undeniable_a proof_n and_o precedent_n from_o our_o ancient_a history_n and_o law_n that_o the_o present_a convention_n have_v do_v nothing_o in_o vote_v the_o throne_n vacant_a and_o then_o place_v the_o prince_n and_o princess_n of_o orange_n therein_o but_o what_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o i_o must_v still_o believe_v till_o i_o be_o better_a instruct_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o inter_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o england_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o government_n a_o hereditary_a monarchy_n where_o the_o next_o heir_n by_o right_a of_o blood_n unless_o in_o some_o manifest_a usurpation_n have_v always_o succeed_v to_o the_o last_o predecessor_n as_o also_o our_o best_a lawyer_n with_o one_o consent_n maintain_v in_o their_o book_n of_o report_n and_o the_o learned_a finch_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o common_a law_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o undoubted_a maxim_n that_o the_o king_n never_o die_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v altogether_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o before_o for_o the_o convention_n thus_o to_o declare_v the_o throne_n vacant_a for_o admit_v that_o king_n james_n have_v never_o so_o just_o forfeit_v or_o abdicate_v the_o kingdom_n term_v it_o which_o you_o please_v yet_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n since_o the_o next_o heir_n by_o blood_n ought_v immediate_o to_o have_v be_v declare_v king_n or_o queen_n and_o so_o place_v therein_o whereas_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o country_n that_o there_o be_v almost_o ten_o day_n time_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o can_v agree_v whether_o the_o crown_n shall_v be_v declare_v vacant_a or_o not_o and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o declare_v it_o take_v up_o almost_o a_o week_n time_n more_o before_o they_o can_v agree_v who_o shall_v be_v place_v therein_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o difficulty_n only_o of_o their_o own_o make_n for_o sure_a the_o prince_n of_o
grant_v that_o hoveden_n as_o you_o cite_v he_o relate_v that_o homage_n to_o be_v make_v and_o fealty_n swear_v to_o richard_n the_o i._o by_o the_o title_n of_o king_n yet_o be_v it_o very_o much_o to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o only_o by_o a_o prolepsis_n or_o perhaps_o a_o slip_n of_o the_o pen_n in_o this_o author_n since_o he_o write_v this_o history_n long_o aâ—ter_a king_n richard_n death_n and_o therefore_o without_o we_o have_v the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o oath_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a conclusion_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o and_o i_o think_v we_o may_v as_o well_o credit_v the_o chronicle_n of_o abbot_n brompton_n who_o likewise_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o recite_v all_o this_o affair_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o those_o in_o hoveden_n but_o there_o the_o oath_n do_v not_o run_v exact_o in_o the_o same_o word_n as_o in_o this_o author_n but_o thus_o quod_fw-la unusquesque_fw-la liberorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la juraret_fw-la quod_fw-la sidem_fw-la portaret_fw-la domino_fw-la richardo_n domino_fw-la angliae_fw-la filio_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la henrici_fw-la etc._n etc._n ficut_fw-la legio_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la mortales_fw-la where_o you_o see_v the_o oath_n be_v not_o make_v to_o king_n richard_n as_o king_n but_o only_o as_o lord_n of_o england_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o title_n not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o in_o substance_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o empress_n maud_n still_n her self_o domina_fw-la and_o not_o regina_fw-la anglorum_fw-la though_o she_o have_v homage_n render_v and_o fealty_n swear_v to_o she_o not_o only_o in_o her_o father_n life_n time_n but_o also_o after_o her_o come_n over_o again_o into_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n stephen_n by_o all_o that_o own_a her_o title_n and_o that_o hoveden_n himself_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o appear_v by_o that_o passage_n i_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o viz._n that_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 793._o and_o william_n the_o earl_n marshal_z be_v send_v over_o to_o keep_v the_o peace_n make_v all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o of_o city_n as_o burrough_n with_o the_o earl_n baron_n and_o freeholders_n jurare_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la johanni_n normanorum_n duci_fw-la filio_fw-la henrici_fw-la regis_fw-la silij_fw-la matildis_n imperatricis_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la where_o you_o see_v the_o oath_n be_v take_v to_o he_o only_o as_o duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o not_o as_o king_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v mistake_v to_o say_v that_o hoveden_n mention_n the_o like_a oath_n to_o be_v take_v to_o duke_n john_n as_o it_o be_v before_o to_o king_n richard_n but_o i_o come_v now_o to_o answer_v your_o last_o argument_n whereby_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o vacancy_n or_o inter-regnum_a in_o this_o age_n which_o be_v because_o that_o our_o chronicle_n and_o table_n of_o succession_n do_v still_o begin_v the_o reign_v of_o each_o king_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o predecessor_n without_o any_o vacancy_n or_o inter-regnum_fw-la between_o they_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o none_o of_o our_o ancient_a chronicle_n or_o historian_n reckon_v thus_o as_o i_o know_v of_o but_o rather_o acknowledge_v a_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n to_o have_v be_v between_o each_o succession_n and_o as_o for_o the_o table_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o our_o king_n when_o you_o can_v show_v i_o one_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o time_n from_o which_o i_o grant_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n begin_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o successive_a and_o not_o a_o elective_a kingdom_n i_o shall_v be_v of_o your_o opinion_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o since_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n mix_v partly_o elective_a and_o partly_o hereditary_a our_o king_n might_n to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o title_n still_o reckon_v their_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n immediate_o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o predecessor_n though_o there_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o some_o day_n and_o week_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o i_o have_v now_o prove_v and_o shall_v prove_v far_o by_o and_o by_o which_o be_v but_o small_a fraction_n of_o time_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o whole_a account_n which_o may_v be_v notwithstanding_o very_o agreeable_a to_o law_n for_o both_o my_o lord_n dyer_n and_o anderson_n in_o their_o report_n do_v agree_v that_o the_o king_n who_o be_v heir_n or_o successor_n may_v write_v and_o begin_v his_o reign_n the_o same_o day_n that_o his_o progenitor_n or_o predecessor_n die_v m._n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v this_o point_n with_o you_o any_o long_o since_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o usurpation_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o most_o of_o those_o first_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o prove_v any_o settle_a rule_n of_o succession_n to_o have_v be_v then_o observe_v in_o england_n and_o therefore_o i_o only_o desire_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a king_n henry_n the_o 3_o d_o be_v a_o usurper_n for_o the_o first_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n yet_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o which_o be_v near_o thirty_o more_o he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a prince_n for_o elinor_n his_o cousin_n be_v dead_a in_o prison_n without_o issue_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o that_o line_n leave_v her_o right_n whole_o devolve_v upon_o king_n henry_n and_o he_o and_o his_o child_n be_v to_o be_v from_o henceforth_o reckon_v to_o have_v a_o true_a hereditary_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n without_o any_o competitor_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o will_v plain_o appear_v from_o the_o testament_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3_o d._n a_o copy_n of_o which_o i_o have_v by_o i_o where_o though_o he_o bequeath_v a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o jewel_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n to_o charitable_a use_n yet_o for_o this_o kingdom_n and_o other_o territory_n in_o france_n and_o ireland_n he_o make_v no_o bequest_n of_o they_o at_o all_o either_o to_o prince_n edward_n his_o elder_a or_o to_o edmund_n his_o young_a son_n though_o his_o father_n king_n john_n have_v bequeath_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o by_o his_o will_n as_o you_o have_v already_o show_v and_o what_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o but_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o title_n leave_v to_o contest_v with_o his_o son_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o prince_n edward_n be_v absent_a in_o the_o holy_a land_n when_o his_o father_n die_v yet_o a_o great_a council_n be_v call_v in_o his_o name_n at_o london_n he_o be_v there_o only_o recognize_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o natural_a liege_n lord_n and_o lawful_a successor_n to_o his_o father_n throne_n 49._o pray_v read_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o walsingham_n life_n of_o this_o king_n edwardum_fw-la absentem_fw-la dominum_fw-la suum_fw-la leigium_fw-la recognoverunt_fw-la paternique_fw-la successorem_fw-la honoris_fw-la ordinaverunt_fw-la we_o meet_v not_o here_o with_o any_o thing_n like_o election_n which_o no_o doubt_n we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n practise_v so_o likewise_o upon_o this_o king_n death_n his_o son_n king_n edward_n the_o 2_o d._n by_o the_o like_a right_o succeed_v as_o heir_n to_o his_o father_n and_o though_o this_o prince_n by_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v too_o much_o guide_v by_o his_o minion_n fall_v at_o length_n into_o such_o arbitrary_a and_o irregular_a course_n as_o procure_v he_o the_o hatred_n and_o ill_a will_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o by_o the_o disloyal_a and_o ambitious_a practice_n of_o his_o lascivious_a queen_n he_o be_v make_v prisoner_n a_o parliament_n be_v call_v in_o his_o name_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v he_o for_o his_o misgovernment_n contrary_a to_o all_o law_n and_o right_n and_o though_o his_o son_n prince_n edward_n have_v hitherto_o join_v with_o his_o mother_n against_o his_o father_n yet_o be_v he_o herein_o so_o far_o to_o be_v commend_v that_o though_o the_o crown_n be_v offer_v he_o by_o election_n of_o the_o great_a council_n yet_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o he_o swear_v that_o without_o his_o father_n consent_n he_o will_v never_o accept_v it_o whereupon_o divers_a messenger_n or_o delegate_n be_v dispatch_v from_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o king_n than_o prisoner_n at_o kenelworth_n castle_n who_o tell_v he_o what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o conclude_v of_o at_o london_n require_v he_o to_o resign_v his_o crown_n and_o
succeed_a immediate_o upon_o his_o say_a father_n resignation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o after_o this_o king_n be_v once_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n but_o that_o he_o may_v think_v it_o most_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o independency_n of_o his_o title_n to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o right_n of_o succession_n as_o elder_a son_n and_o heir_n without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o parliament_n election_n of_o he_o though_o this_o be_v also_o convert_o express_v in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v in_o this_o writ_n and_o proclamation_n viz._n `_o that_o consent_n to_o his_o say_a father_n pleasure_n he_o have_v take_v the_o government_n de_fw-fr consilio_fw-la &_o advisamento_fw-la praelator_n com._n baron_n magnat_fw-la &_o communitat_fw-la predict_v which_o though_o you_o translate_v by_o council_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o prelate_n earl_n baron_n and_o commonalty_n yet_o i_o do_v suppose_v that_o by_o consilio_fw-la be_v here_o mean_v not_o council_n but_o consent_v as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o word_n consilium_fw-la often_o signify_v in_o our_o ancient_a statute_n for_o otherwise_o if_o this_o word_n must_v here_o signify_v council_n it_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a tautology_n for_o advice_n and_o council_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o to_o show_v you_o also_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n either_o upon_o the_o deposition_n or_o resignation_n of_o edward_n the_o 2_o d._n take_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v appear_v from_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o when_o prince_n edward_n refuse_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o parliament_n elect_v he_o unless_o his_o father_n will_v willing_o resign_v it_o he_o do_v at_o their_o request_n resign_v his_o title_n to_o it_o by_o certain_a commissioner_n send_v down_o to_o he_o to_o kenelworth_n castle_n to_o take_v it_o now_o that_o place_n be_v at_o least_o two_o day_n journey_n from_o london_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o must_v be_v as_o many_o day_n vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n if_o not_o more_o before_o the_o say_a commissioner_n can_v get_v to_o london_n and_o that_o prince_n edward_n have_v agree_v to_o take_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o father_n resignation_n for_o till_o then_o the_o throne_n be_v vacant_a since_o till_o the_o prince_n have_v declare_v his_o assent_n to_o take_v it_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v accept_v of_o it_o or_o not_o as_o not_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o his_o father_n resignation_n be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o by_o constraint_n now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n in_o this_o case_n though_o but_o for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n it_o serve_v to_o prove_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v for_o two_o year_n so_o likewise_o let_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o ivth_o begin_v either_o from_o the_o resignation_n or_o deposition_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o two_o d._n take_v it_o which_o way_n you_o please_v there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o parliament_n roll_v still_o extant_a for_o it_o be_v there_o plain_a that_o after_o the_o instrument_n of_o king_n richard_n resignation_n and_o deposition_n be_v solemn_o read_v that_o the_o throne_n continue_v void_a for_o some_o space_n till_o such_o time_n as_o henry_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n stand_v up_o and_o make_v his_o claim_n to_o it_o in_o that_o form_n of_o word_n which_o stand_v to_o this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v upon_o the_o parliament_n roll_n and_o that_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n take_v the_o duke_n by_o the_o hand_n have_v lead_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n and_o place_v he_o therein_o m._n i_o can_v deny_v but_o as_o you_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n in_o these_o two_o case_n but_o since_o the_o deposition_n of_o both_o these_o king_n be_v contrary_a to_o law_n and_o their_o resignation_n extort_a from_o they_o by_o constraint_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n they_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o valid_a or_o to_o be_v urge_v as_o precedent_n in_o future_a time_n but_o however_o the_o throne_n may_v seem_v then_o to_o be_v vacant_a in_o point_n of_o fact_n yet_o in_o law_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o edmund_n earl_n of_o march_n ought_v to_o have_v immediate_o succeed_v upon_o the_o death_n or_o resignation_n of_o king_n richard_n as_o be_v lineal_o descend_v from_o philippe_n only_a daughter_n and_o heir_n to_o lionel_n duke_n of_o clarence_n third_z son_n of_o king_n edward_z the_o iiid_n but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o henry_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n as_o much_o a_o usurper_n as_o he_o be_v yet_o be_v so_o sensible_a that_o the_o crown_n can_v not_o be_v then_o enjoy_v by_o election_n but_o by_o right_a of_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n also_o think_v themselves_o in_o duty_n bind_v to_o submit_v to_o he_o to_o who_o by_o right_o of_o blood_n the_o crown_n do_v belong_v p._n will_v appear_v from_o this_o duke_n manner_n of_o lay_v claim_n thereunto_o which_o since_o you_o have_v not_o particular_o mention_v i_o will_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o throne_n vacant_a by_o the_o pretend_a voluntary_a resignation_n of_o king_n richard_n 4.20_o but_o duke_n henry_n have_v fortify_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n stand_v up_o and_o make_v his_o demand_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o his_o mother-tongue_n in_o this_o form_n of_o word_n as_o i_o have_v extract_v they_o out_o of_o the_o parliament_n roll._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o henry_n of_o lancaster_n challenge_v this_o reawme_n of_o inglonde_n and_o the_o corone_n withal_o the_o member_n and_o appurtenance_n also_o that_o i_o be_o descendit_fw-la by_o right_a line_n of_o the_o blood_n come_v fro_o the_o good_a lord_n king_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o thorghe_o that_o right_o that_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v send_v i_o with_o the_o help_n of_o my_o kin_n and_o of_o my_o friend_n to_o recover_v it_o the_o which_o reawme_n be_v in_o point_n to_o be_v undo_v for_o default_n of_o governance_n and_o undo_v of_o the_o good_a law_n and_o after_o which_o challenge_n and_o claim_v say_v the_o record_n which_o i_o render_v out_o of_o latin_a as_o well_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a as_o temporal_a and_o all_o the_o state_n there_o present_a be_v all_o several_o interrogated_a what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a challenge_n and_o claim_n the_o above_o name_v state_n with_o all_o the_o commonalty_n without_o any_o difficulty_n or_o delay_n unanimous_o agree_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a duke_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o where_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o whole_a parliament_n admit_v the_o duke_n claim_n for_o good_a without_o proceed_v to_o any_o formal_a election_n of_o he_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o pretend_v right_o and_o claim_v as_o heir_n of_o earl_n edmund_n surname_v croutch-back_a brother_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o ist._n who_o he_o false_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v the_o elder_a son_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o iiid_n and_o put_v by_o for_o his_o deformity_n do_v not_o only_a himself_o but_o also_o his_o son_n henry_n the_o ivth_o and_o his_o grandson_n henry_n the_o vith_o though_o usurper_n succeed_v as_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n till_o the_o 39th_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o vith_o when_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n do_v in_o a_o full_a parliament_n lay_v claim_v thereunto_o in_o right_n of_o his_o mother_n be_v only_a sister_n and_o heir_n of_o edmund_n earl_n of_o march._n and_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o remarkable_a pray_v read_v this_o part_n of_o it_o as_o it_o stand_v record_v in_o the_o parliament_n roll._n whereupon_o consideration_n of_o the_o answer_n 18._o and_o claim_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n it_o be_v conclude_v and_o agree_v by_o all_o the_o lord_n that_o his_o title_n can_v not_o be_v defeat_v and_o therefore_o for_o eschew_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o may_v ensue_v a_o mean_a be_v find_v to_o save_v the_o king_n honour_n and_o estate_n and_o to_o appease_v the_o say_a duke_n if_o he_o will_v which_o be_v that_o the_o king_n viz._n henry_n the_o vith_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o crown_n during_o life_n the_o duke_n to_o be_v declare_v the_o true_a heir_n and_o to_o possess_v it_o after_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o note_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v after_o a_o solemn_a hear_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n f._n i_o confess_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v king_n henry_n the_o vith_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v true_o recite_v
kingdom_n do_v hold_v good_a though_o make_v under_o usurper_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o such_o act_n be_v for_o the_o public_a benefit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la do_v give_v his_o tacit_n consent_n to_o they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v in_o the_o case_n you_o have_v now_o cite_v that_o it_o behoove_v the_o realm_n shall_v have_v a_o king_n that_o be_v some_o civil_a government_n and_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o maintain_v but_o then_o those_o law_n can_v extend_v only_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o disinherit_n of_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o bar_v he_o or_o his_o heir_n of_o their_o right_n as_o do_v that_o act_n of_o the_o seven_o of_o henry_n the_o ivth_o whereby_o the_o crown_n be_v entail_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v void_a by_o the_o 39th_o of_o henry_n the_o vith_o so_o likewise_o this_o act_n be_v void_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n since_o it_o will_v give_v a_o right_n to_o the_o subject_n to_o defend_v the_o king_n for_o the_o time_n be_v though_o a_o usurper_n against_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n who_o will_v be_v thereby_o not_o only_o defeat_v of_o his_o right_n himself_o but_o also_o his_o right_a heir_n will_v be_v so_o too_o which_o will_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n of_o the_o 39th_o of_o hen._n vi_o and_o 1_o st_z of_o edw._n ivth_o but_o now_o mention_v but_o also_o to_o the_o act_n of_o recognition_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o title_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v still_o maintain_v that_o my_o lord_n coke_n be_v mistake_v in_o suppose_v a_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la to_o be_v within_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25_o of_o edw._n the_o iiid_n for_o sure_a it_o will_v seem_v a_o very_a odd_a question_n for_o any_o one_o to_o ask_v touch_v the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v in_o any_o settle_a monarchy_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n person_n crown_n and_o dignity_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o king_n in_o those_o law_n whether_o the_o lawful_a and_o rightful_a king_n of_o that_o realm_n or_o any_o one_o that_o get_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o throne_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o rightful_a king_n but_o a_o usurper_n so_o likewise_o as_o to_o that_o clause_n in_o this_o statute_n which_o make_v it_o treason_n to_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n elder_a son_n and_o heir_n it_o can_v be_v never_o intend_v for_o the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la since_o that_o will_v be_v to_o own_v he_o for_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n for_o ever_o and_o thereby_o entail_v it_o upon_o his_o family_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o therefore_o though_o i_o grant_v some_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o lawyer_n hold_v the_o law_n to_o be_v so_o as_o you_o have_v cite_v it_o in_o bagot_n case_n and_o that_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la may_v enjoy_v those_o prerogative_n in_o some_o respect_n yet_o can_v this_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o his_o right_a heir_n and_o though_o i_o also_o grant_v that_o divers_a act_n of_o parliament_n make_v by_o king_n de_fw-mi facto_fw-la have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n hold_v good_a without_o be_v confirm_v by_o any_o subsequent_a statute_n of_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la yet_o have_v they_o be_v also_o repeal_v sometime_o mere_o because_o make_v whilst_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la be_v alive_a as_o i_o shall_v prove_v more_o at_o large_a by_o and_o by_o f._n i_o shall_v also_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o reply_v to_o these_o answer_n of_o you_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o answer_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o argument_n in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o tacit_n consent_n in_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la suppose_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o statute_n make_v for_o the_o public_a good_a be_v to_o serve_v upon_o all_o occasion_n when_o those_o of_o your_o party_n can_v tell_v how_o otherwise_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o do_v also_o give_v their_o tacit_n consent_v to_o all_o other_o act_v that_o usurper_n may_v do_v and_o i_o may_v as_o well_o suppose_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o wife_n of_o henry_n the_o viith_o the_o lawful_a heiress_n of_o the_o crown_n do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o her_o husband_n give_v her_o tacit_n consent_n that_o this_o act_n of_o the_o 11_o of_o henry_n the_o viith_o shall_v hold_v good_a for_o ever_o since_o it_o be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o statute_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v against_o law_n reason_n and_o good_a conscience_n that_o subject_n shall_v suffer_v for_o fight_v for_o the_o king_n for_o the_o time_n be_v but_o i_o very_o much_o wonder_n if_o this_o suppose_a tacit_n consent_n be_v give_v to_o all_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la why_o upon_o their_o return_n to_o the_o government_n he_o do_v not_o also_o express_v this_o consent_n by_o confirm_v all_o those_o act_n which_o be_v make_v by_o his_o predecessor_n the_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o else_o declare_v they_o void_a but_o since_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v because_o even_o they_o themselves_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o altogether_o needless_a nor_o be_v your_o reason_n at_o all_o satisfactory_a why_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la can_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25_o of_o edward_n the_o iiid_n because_o that_o make_v it_o treason_n to_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n and_o heir_n which_o say_v you_o can_v only_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr â—urâ—_n which_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a this_o clause_n in_o the_o act_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n yet_o it_o do_v no_o where_o determine_v that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la for_o though_o i_o own_o this_o clause_n be_v make_v to_o preserve_v the_o crown_n in_o the_o right_a line_n from_o father_n to_o son_n yet_o do_v it_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o one_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nor_o have_v you_o yet_o answer_v the_o authority_n i_o have_v bring_v from_o the_o act_n of_o attainder_n of_o those_o lord_n who_o conspire_v against_o the_o three_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n which_o stand_v unreversed_a unto_o this_o day_n and_o which_o also_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n give_v in_o bagot_n case_n where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v arraign_v for_o treason_n commit_v against_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la by_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o therefore_o i_o think_v my_o lord_n coke_n may_v very_o well_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o opinion_n notwithstanding_o the_o question_n you_o put_v whether_o the_o statute_n can_v mean_v he_o who_o be_v lawful_a and_o rightful_a king_n or_o any_o other_o who_o get_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o throne_n now_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o such_o odd_a question_n for_o when_o the_o law_n only_a mention_n the_o king_n and_o the_o lawmakers_n certain_o know_v that_o king_n without_o a_o hereditary_a right_n have_v often_o ascend_v the_o throne_n if_o they_o have_v intend_v to_o except_v all_o such_o usurper_n they_o shall_v have_v express_o say_v so_o but_o indeed_o that_o distinction_n of_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la 56._o and_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la be_v not_o know_v till_o many_o year_n after_o be_v first_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o ivth_o for_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o the_o late_a chief_a justice_n right_o assert_n be_v signior_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr within_o that_o statute_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o king_n but_o he_o whilst_o he_o continue_v so_o for_o king_n signify_v that_o person_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a government_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la be_v he_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n but_o have_v it_o not_o that_o be_v who_o of_o right_n shall_v be_v king_n but_o be_v not_o and_o the_o statute_n of_o treason_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v treason_n against_o he_o who_o be_v king_n not_o against_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v but_o be_v not_o king_n and_o reason_n good_a it_o
a_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v make_v indefinite_o without_o fix_v it_o to_o any_o time_n or_o person_n the_o word_n in_o the_o act_n be_v the_o king_n for_o the_o time_n be_v which_o must_v certain_o extend_v to_o any_o other_o king_n as_o well_o as_o henry_n the_o viith_o for_o i_o suppose_v that_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o a_o deed_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o a_o unnecessary_a clause_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n render_v the_o whole_a void_a but_o as_o for_o what_o you_o say_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o act_n be_v a_o security_n for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o child_n who_o you_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n this_o rather_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v the_o act_n than_o otherwise_o for_o if_o this_o king_n have_v a_o good_a title_n in_o her_o right_n than_o it_o may_v be_v also_o very_a well_o suppose_v that_o she_o give_v her_o assent_n to_o this_o act_n in_o the_o person_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o benefit_n but_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o she_o own_o issue_n since_o if_o after_o her_o death_n which_o happen_v some_o year_n before_o he_o her_o son_n henry_n prince_n of_o wales_n have_v set_v up_o his_o present_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o so_o will_v have_v dethrone_v his_o father_n as_o a_o usurper_n i_o suppose_v no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o act_n will_v have_v indemnify_v all_o those_o who_o have_v take_v up_o arm_n in_o defence_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viith_o against_o his_o son_n though_o in_o your_o sense_n king_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o if_o it_o will_v justify_v the_o subject_n then_o i_o can_v see_v why_o it_o may_v not_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o in_o their_o swear_a allegiance_n nay_o fight_v for_o the_o king_n in_o possession_n against_o he_o who_o we_o will_v for_o the_o present_a suppose_n to_o be_v king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la m._n well_o however_o i_o think_v i_o can_v prove_v that_o this_o act_n be_v no_o more_o than_o temporary_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o case_n of_o john_n duke_n of_o northumberland_n 56._o who_o when_o he_o be_v try_v for_o treason_n for_o lead_v a_o army_n against_o queen_n mary_n to_o settle_v the_o lady_n jane_n grace_n in_o the_o throne_n desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o judge_n whether_o a_o man_n act_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n or_o prince_n council_n as_o stow_z and_o heylin_n word_n it_o can_v become_v thereby_o guilty_a of_o treason_n to_o which_o all_o the_o judge_n answer_v that_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o one_o that_o be_v not_o lawful_a queen_n can_v give_v no_o authority_n or_o indemnity_n to_o those_o that_o act_v by_o such_o a_o warrant_n upon_o which_o the_o duke_n submit_v though_o without_o question_n he_o do_v not_o want_v lawyer_n to_o enforce_v his_o plea_n with_o this_o statute_n likewise_o if_o his_o cause_n will_v have_v bear_v it_o from_o whence_o i_o infer_v against_o sir_n edward_n coke_n that_o treason_n lie_v against_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la though_o out_o of_o possession_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o all_o our_o historian_n that_o queen_n mary_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o crown_n when_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n act_v against_o she_o that_o the_o lady_n jane_n be_v not_o only_o proclaim_v queen_n in_o london_n and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o city_n and_o great_a town_n in_o england_n but_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n with_o all_o the_o fort_n and_o naval_a force_n be_v under_o her_o command_n and_o she_o have_v also_o allegiance_n swear_v to_o she_o by_o the_o privy-council_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n and_o she_o have_v also_o the_o seal_n in_o her_o power_n by_o which_o all_o patent_n and_o commission_n be_v grant_v and_o issue_v in_o her_o name_n and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o constitute_v her_o queen_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la according_a to_o this_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o viith_o i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v f._n yet_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v yet_o want_v which_o because_o she_o have_v not_o she_o be_v certain_o neither_o queen_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nor_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o that_o be_v a_o solemn_a coronation_n and_o recognition_n of_o she_o right_o by_o parliament_n which_o legal_a investiture_n since_o she_o never_o have_v she_o be_v not_o the_o queen_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o consequent_o not_o intend_v within_o this_o statute_n of_o the_o 11_o of_o henry_n the_o viith_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a she_o be_v appoint_v successor_n of_o the_o crown-by_a the_o letter_n patent_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o vith_o yet_o since_o she_o can_v not_o claim_v by_o right_a of_o blood_n there_o be_v so_o many_o before_o she_o all_o the_o kingdom_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o usurpation_n and_o a_o artifice_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o son_n she_o have_v marry_v to_o get_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o his_o sole_a power_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o averse_a to_o her_o title_n and_o that_o those_o of_o the_o nobility_n who_o take_v her_o part_n so_o quick_o revolt_v from_o she_o when_o once_o the_o fear_v they_o be_v in_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n power_n be_v remove_v for_o have_v this_o bequest_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o lady_n jane_n hold_v good_a this_o kingdom_n instead_o of_o be_v hereditary_a will_v have_v become_v whole_o testamentary_a and_o disposable_a by_o the_o last_o will_n or_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n for_o the_o time_n be_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o the_o then_o receive_a law_n of_o succession_n but_o also_o to_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o conquest_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o if_o the_o lady_n jane_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v against_o queen_n mary_n as_o to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o to_o have_v have_v her_o title_n own_a and_o recognise_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o richard_n the_o three_o and_o henry_n the_o seven_o but_o that_o she_o will_v have_v be_v true_a and_o lawful_a queen_n according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o statute_n we_o be_v now_o discourse_v of_o and_o then_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n must_v likewise_o if_o he_o have_v fair_a play_n have_v be_v indemnify_v for_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o her_o defence_n against_o queen_n mary_n since_o queen_n jane_n will_v have_v be_v then_o within_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o statute_n as_o much_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o himself_o m._n you_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o can_v be_v of_o your_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n since_o if_o the_o bare_a coronation_n and_o recognition_n by_o parliament_n can_v confer_v a_o legal_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n upon_o one_o who_o have_v no_o hereditary_a right_n to_o it_o before_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o will_v be_v that_o the_o crown_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v elective_a as_o you_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v ancient_o be_v that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o bold_a usurper_n or_o rebel_n who_o have_v but_o the_o confidence_n to_o call_v himself_o king_n to_o gain_v a_o legal_a title_n to_o be_v so_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n and_o then_o if_o oliver_n cromwell_n can_v have_v find_v a_o party_n strong_a enough_o in_o the_o army_n to_o have_v declare_v he_o king_n and_o have_v call_v a_o parliament_n in_o his_o own_o name_n who_o have_v recognise_v he_o for_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n he_o will_v then_o have_v have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o our_o allegiance_n as_o king_n charles_n the_o iid_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n upon_o henry_n the_o viith_o and_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o body_n but_o also_o to_o that_o solemn_a recognition_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o title_n as_o lineal_o descend_v as_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n which_o i_o insist_v on_o at_o our_o last_o meet_v and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v my_o sense_n of_o this_o act_n it_o be_v either_o expire_v for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v already_o give_v or_o else_o be_v void_a ab_fw-la initio_fw-la since_o it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o settle_a course_n of_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o lineal_a descent_n for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v but_o
have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n or_o that_o of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n the_o former_a of_o which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o absolute_a coercive_a power_n neither_o but_o rather_o such_o a_o power_n as_o his_o understanding_n then_o have_v over_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n join_v with_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o her_o will_n to_o he_o the_o coercive_a power_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o his_o more_o absolute_a rule_n over_o she_o be_v confer_v by_o god_n on_o adam_n and_o in_o he_o on_o all_o his_o posterity_n after_o the_o fall_n for_o the_o regulate_a and_o restrain_v the_o unreasonable_a desire_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o exert_v and_o show_v themselves_o in_o she_o and_o as_o for_o paternal_a authority_n that_o will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v coercive_a that_o child_n have_v no_o inclination_n to_o disorder_n either_o in_o their_o will_n appetite_n or_o passion_n there_o will_v have_v be_v so_o little_a need_n of_o punishment_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v require_v so_o much_o as_o reproof_n or_o correction_n god_n have_v plant_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o reason_n in_o every_o man_n breast_n then_o free_a from_o rebellion_n motion_n against_o it_o so_o that_o child_n than_o can_v have_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o pay_v their_o parent_n all_o that_o gratitude_n duty_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o the_o subordinate_a cause_n of_o their_o be_v which_o can_v only_o consist_v in_o perform_v those_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o they_o then_o will_v have_v have_v occasion_n to_o command_v they_o since_o mankind_n be_v immortal_a and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o of_o itself_o all_o necessary_n for_o humane_a life_n there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o attend_v and_o relieve_v their_o parent_n when_o sick_a old_a or_o decrepit_a and_o unable_a to_o keep_v themselves_o and_o so_o likewise_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n all_o other_o man_n will_v have_v be_v equal_a by_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o civil_a difference_n for_o when_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o man_n service_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o distinction_n between_o master_n and_o servant_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n the_o stare_n of_o mankind_n be_v alter_v and_o self-love_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o self-preservation_n grow_v so_o strong_a and_o exorbitant_a above_o all_o natural_a equity_n that_o the_o inordinate_a passion_n of_o man_n blind_n their_o reason_n they_o begin_v to_o think_v they_o have_v a_o right_n not_o only_o to_o the_o necessary_n of_o life_n but_o to_o whatever_o their_o unruly_a appetite_n desire_v or_o that_o they_o think_v they_o can_v make_v themselves_o master_n of_o to_o remedy_v which_o inconvenience_n i_o suppose_v the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o family_n and_o other_o freeman_n in_o who_o alone_o then_o reside_v that_o little_a government_n that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v force_v after_o some_o time_n to_o agree_v upon_o one_o or_o more_o man_n into_o who_o hand_n they_o may_v resign_v all_o their_o particular_a power_n and_o to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o due_a govern_n and_o restrain_v those_o disorderly_a appetite_n and_o passion_n and_o also_o endow_v they_o with_o a_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n but_o which_o of_o the_o government_n now_o extant_a or_o that_o have_v be_v former_o be_v prior_n in_o nature_n i_o think_v can_v well_o be_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o monarchy_n or_o a_o aristocracy_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o head_n or_o father_n of_o family_n or_o freeman_n be_v not_o material_a since_o the_o ss_z be_v silent_a in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o begin_v by_o the_o persuasion_n or_o mediation_n of_o some_o one_o or_o more_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a person_n and_o be_v consent_v to_o by_o thy_o whole_a number_n consist_v of_o many_o family_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o those_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n they_o lie_v under_o for_o want_v of_o civil_a government_n but_o be_v it_o which_o way_n it_o will_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v by_o god_n for_o the_o god_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o govern_v and_o not_o for_o the_o greatness_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o person_n or_o parson_n appoint_a tâ—_n goverâ—_n since_o god_n design_v all_o civil_a government_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o man_n inordinate_a passion_n and_o lust_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o procure_v by_o sufficient_a reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o peace_n and_o happiness_n which_o can_v now_o no_o long_o be_v obtain_v by_o man_n natural_a inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v equitable_a and_o honest_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a to_o suppose_v that_o any_o great_a number_n of_o people_n not_o press_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o a_o powerful_a enemy_n from_o abroad_o which_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v in_o this_o early_a age_n of_o the_o world_n will_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o consent_v to_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o other_o but_o for_o their_o own_o great_a good_a and_o preservation_n or_o to_o part_v with_o their_o natural_a liberty_n without_o advantage_v themselves_o at_o all_o by_o the_o change_n m._n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o assert_v after_o what_o manner_n mankind_n will_v have_v be_v govern_v in_o case_n our_o first_o parent_n have_v continue_v in_o their_o primitive_a state_n of_o innocency_n but_o this_o much_o i_o think_v i_o may_v bold_o affirm_v in_o opposition_n to_o what_o you_o have_v already_o say_v that_o civil_a government_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o family_n but_o that_o adam_n alone_o be_v by_o god_n endue_v with_o it_o as_o the_o great_a father_n and_o monarch_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o not_o only_o civil_a power_n in_o genere_fw-la but_o in_o specie_fw-la 255._o viz._n monarchical_a be_v immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n confer_v by_o god_n upon_o he_o and_o adam_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o before_o he_o have_v any_o subject_n f._n sir_n not_o to_o interrupt_v you_o it_o seem_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o conceive_v how_o adam_n can_v be_v a_o father_n before_o he_o have_v child_n or_o a_o monarch_n before_o he_o have_v subject_n m._n if_o you_o please_v to_o consider_v it_o you_o will_v find_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o in_o this_o assertion_n for_o though_o i_o confess_v there_o can_v be_v no_o actual_a government_n without_o subject_n ibid._n nor_o fatherhood_n without_o son_n yet_o by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v due_a to_o adam_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v neither_o son_n nor_o subject_n so_o though_o not_o in_o act_n yet_o at_o least_o in_o habit_n or_o in_o potentia_n as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o school_n adam_n be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o father_n from_o his_o creation_n and_o even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n he_o have_v be_v governor_n over_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n for_o the_o integrity_n or_o excellency_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o order_n or_o eminency_n of_o the_o governor_n for_o eve_n be_v subject_a to_o adam_n before_o he_o sin_v and_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v of_o a_o most_o pure_a nature_n and_o can_v sin_n be_v yet_o subject_n to_o god_n and_o perform_v all_o his_o command_n which_o will_v serve_v to_o conâ—ute_v what_o you_o say_v in_o derogation_n of_o civil_a government_n or_o power_n that_o it_o be_v introduce_v by_o sin_n or_o the_o fall_n of_o man._n government_n i_o grant_v as_o to_o co-active_a power_n be_v not_o till_o after_o sin_n because_o co-action_n suppose_v some_o disorder_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n but_o as_o for_o directive_n government_n the_o state_n of_o humane_a nature_n require_v it_o since_o civil_a society_n can_v be_v imagine_v without_o a_o power_n of_o government_n for_o although_o as_o long_o as_o man_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n they_o may_v not_o need_v the_o direction_n of_o adam_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_o and_o moral_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o depend_v mere_o on_o their_o freewill_n may_v well_o be_v direct_v by_o adam_n sole_a command_n f._n pray_v sir_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o settle_v this_o point-between_a we_o before_o you_o proceed_v far_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o when_o you_o better_o consider_v what_o i_o say_v you_o will_v not_o think_v we_o have_v any_o just_a occasion_n to_o differ_v so_o far_o then_o you_o and_o i_o be_v agree_v that_o even_o before_o the_o fall_n adam_n be_v superior_a over_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o that_o they_o owe_v
appear_v that_o adam_n have_v not_o only_o a_o absolute_a power_n grant_v he_o by_o god_n over_o his_o wife_n but_o all_o the_o posterity_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o here_o appear_v that_o eve_n be_v to_o yield_v a_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v over_o she_o as_o her_o lord_n from_o these_o word_n and_o thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_n to_o thy_o husband_n as_o it_o be_v better_a express_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o thou_o and_o if_o his_o wife_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o 21._o than_o likewise_o by_o a_o party_n of_o reason_n all_o her_o child_n be_v to_o be_v so_o too_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o partus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ventrem_fw-la so_o that_o if_o eve_n be_v to_o be_v absolute_o subject_a to_o adam_n the_o issue_n by_o she_o must_v be_v so_o too_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o she_o slave_n not_o only_o the_o person_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o all_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o she_o either_o by_o her_o master_n or_o any_o other_o man_n be_v likewise_o his_o servant_n otherwise_o the_o child_n will_v be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o their_o mother_n for_o adam_n have_v no_o superior_a but_o god_n both_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n must_v have_v be_v a_o like_a subject_n to_o he_o there_o be_v likewise_o another_o rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n 32._o which_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o nature_n too_o quicquid_fw-la ex_fw-la i_o &_o uxore_fw-la mea_fw-la nascitur_fw-la in_fw-la potestate_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la and_o though_o this_o be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n in_o all_o father_n whatsoever_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o in_o a_o more_o superlative_a degree_n where_o the_o father_n have_v no_o superior_a over_o he_o but_o god_n as_o adam_n have_v not_o 21._o and_o far_o it_o seem_v apparent_a to_o i_o from_o the_o very_a method_n that_o god_n use_v in_o create_a mankind_n that_o adam_n wife_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o for_o if_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v be_v create_v at_o once_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v which_o of_o these_o two_o have_v the_o best_a right_a to_o command_v and_o which_o be_v to_o obey_v for_o adam_n strength_n or_o wit_n alone_o will_v not_o have_v give_v he_o any_o authority_n over_o she_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o eve_n be_v as_o strong_a and_o as_o wise_a as_o he_o or_o at_o least_o she_o miâ—ht_v have_v think_v herself_o so_o and_o if_o these_o two_o have_v differ_v and_o fight_v nought_o but_o the_o event_n can_v have_v declare_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v master_n so_o when_o they_o have_v child_n bear_v between_o they_o the_o child_n can_v have_v tell_v as_o little_a which_o of_o the_o parent_n they_o shall_v have_v obey_v in_o case_n they_o have_v differ_v in_o their_o command_n so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a this_o way_n that_o any_o government_n can_v have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o god_n create_v only_o one_o man_n 22._o and_o out_o of_o he_o one_o woman_n be_v make_v sure_o he_o have_v some_o great_a design_n in_o this_o for_o no_o other_o creature_n be_v thus_o make_v at_o twice_o but_o man._n 13_o now_o st._n paul_n show_v a_o reason_n for_o god_n act_v thus_o when_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n shall_v not_o teach_v nor_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o mark_v the_o reason_n for_o adam_n be_v create_v and_o then_o eve_n so_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n this_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n why_o adam_n shall_v be_v superior_a to_o his_o wife_n and_o all_o other_o husband_n to_o their_o wife_n 25._o and_o in_o the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o same_o apostle_n deduce_v two_o other_o reason_n 9_o for_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o man_n over_o the_o woman_n for_o say_v he_o the_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v eve_n be_v form_v out_o of_o adam_n neither_o be_v the_o man_n create_v for_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n so_o that_o you_o see_v here_o be_v adam_n state_v in_o a_o degree_n superiority_n over_o his_o wife_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o immediate_o after_o it_o god_n again_o renew_v adam_n title_n 26._o when_o he_o tell_v eve_n as_o i_o have_v but_o now_o mention_v thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thy_o husband_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v ever_o thou_o now_o i_o so_o far_o agree_v with_o what_o you_o at_o first_o lay_v down_o that_o if_o the_o fall_n have_v not_o disorder_v her_o faculty_n and_o render_v her_o apt_a and_o prone_a to_o disobey_v her_o husband_n this_o command_n need_v not_o have_v be_v give_v she_o but_o she_o will_v have_v know_v her_o duty_n from_o the_o order_n and_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n without_o this_o explicit_a positive_a command_n f._n you_o have_v sir_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o deny_v that_o as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o fall_n adam_n and_o consequent_o all_o other_o husband_n and_o father_n ought_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o likewise_o govern_v and_o command_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o that_o of_o the_o family_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v member_n of_o it_o nay_o that_o after_o child_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o father_n family_n they_o still_o owe_v their_o parent_n all_o the_o gratitude_n duty_n and_o respect_v imaginable_a but_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o power_n which_o adam_n have_v over_o eve_n and_o his_o issue_n by_o she_o and_o all_o other_o husband_n have_v over_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v a_o regal_a despotical_a power_n or_o any_o more_o than_o conjugal_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o paternal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o child_n nor_o be_v that_o filial_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n which_o child_n yield_v their_o father_n the_o same_o with_o that_o respect_n and_o duty_n which_o a_o wife_n owe_v her_o husband_n or_o the_o same_o with_o that_o servile_a subjection_n which_o slave_n owe_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n neither_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o wife_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o son_n pay_v their_o father_n or_o slave_n their_o lord_n nor_o do_v sarah_n when_o she_o call_v abraham_n lord_n who_o be_v then_o master_n of_o a_o separate_a family_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o none_o ever_o suppose_v that_o her_o husband_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o she_o as_o he_o have_v over_o hagar_n her_o bondwoman_n to_o sell_v she_o or_o turn_v she_o out_o of_o door_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o to_o make_v it_o more_o apparent_a to_o you_o that_o this_o power_n grant_v to_o adam_n over_o eve_n be_v not_o regal_a nor_o despotical_a but_o only_o conjugal_a and_o for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o family_n where_o some_o one_o must_v command_v in_o chief_a and_o the_o rest_n obey_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n will_v appear_v first_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o this_o subjection_n of_o eve_n to_o adam_n be_v not_o enjoin_v till_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v part_n of_o god_n judgement_n denounce_v against_o she_o for_o tempt_v her_o husband_n to_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o certain_o include_v somewhat_o more_o than_o that_o superiority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o she_o by_o his_o creation_n or_o else_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v make_v it_o any_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v upon_o she_o if_o this_o submission_n she_o owe_v to_o her_o husband_n before_o the_o fall_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o subjection_n she_o be_v to_o be_v under_o after_o it_o which_o yet_o i_o take_v to_o be_v neither_o servile_a nor_o absolute_a but_o only_o a_o conjugal_a obedience_n or_o submission_n of_o her_o will_n to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o family_n and_o the_o carriage_n of_o herself_o though_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o husband_n may_v sometime_o restrain_v she_o by_o force_n in_o case_n she_o carry_v herself_o unchastly_a or_o indiscreet_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o reputation_n and_o prejudice_n of_o his_o interest_n when_o she_o will_v not_o be_v direct_v or_o advise_v by_o his_o persuasion_n or_o command_n which_o before_o the_o fall_v when_o she_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o since_o as_o yourself_o grant_v before_o the_o fall_v she_o know_v what_o be_v her_o duty_n and_o perform_v it_o without_o any_o force_n or_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o that_o text_n which_o
you_o have_v now_o quote_v out_o of_o genesis_n thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thy_o husband_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o thou_o be_v not_o fair_o cite_v for_o as_o for_o the_o marginal_a addition_n viz._n subject_a to_o thy_o husband_n it_o be_v not_o warrant_v from_o the_o hâ—brew_n original_a or_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o more_o than_o thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v to_o thy_o husband_n which_o the_o lxx_o render_v i_o e._n the_o conversion_n or_o inclination_n of_o the_o desire_n by_o which_o some_o interpreter_n understand_v no_o more_o than_o the_o carnal_a appetite_n so_o likewise_o from_o the_o word_n rule_n over_o thou_o they_o likewise_o observe_v that_o moses_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n rule_v the_o day_n and_o night_n though_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o by_o any_o violence_n or_o corporeal_a force_n so_o likewise_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o husband_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v any_o absolute_a despotic_a power_n whereby_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o the_o person_n and_o action_n of_o his_o wife_n in_o all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o that_o she_o may_v in_o many_o case_n refuse_v nay_o control_n his_o command_n and_o resist_v his_o action_n in_o case_n they_o prove_v unlawful_a or_o destructive_a to_o herself_o and_o child_n but_o that_o this_o argument_n of_o st._n paul_n of_o the_o husband_n superiority_n over_o his_o wife_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o adam_n alone_o but_o equal_o extend_v to_o all_o husband_n whatsoever_o appear_v from_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o or_o otherwise_o sy_n paul_n have_v argue_v very_o impertinent_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o wife_n and_o if_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o one_o of_o adam_n son_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o take_v a_o wife_n have_v the_o like_a authority_n over_o she_o as_o adam_n have_v over_o their_o mother_n and_o if_o over_o their_o wife_n then_o by_o your_o maxim_n of_o partus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ventrein_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la eâ—_n i_o &_o uxore_fw-la mea_fw-la nascitur_fw-la in_fw-la potestate_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n must_v have_v have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o their_o child_n as_o their_o father_n have_v over_o they_o so_o that_o the_o same_o consequence_n will_v still_o follow_v from_o thesis_n place_n of_o scripture_n and_o also_o from_o you_o civil_a law_n maxim_n that_o either_o adam_n have_v no_o civil_a or_o despotic_a power_n over_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n or_o else_o if_o he_o have_v that_o every_o one_o of_o his_o son_n when_o marry_v a_o separate_v from_o his_o father_n family_n have_v the_o same_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v as_o many_o prince_n as_o distinct_a master_n of_o family_n and_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o adam_n monarchy_n i_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o judge_n m._n i_o must_v beg_v your_o pardon_n if_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v with_o your_o answer_n to_o my_o last_o argument_n for_o i_o be_o still_o of_o opinion_n notwithstanding_o what_o you_o have_v say_v that_o eve_n be_v to_o yield_v a_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n from_o that_o place_n already_o cite_v that_o her_o viz._n eve_n desire_v i._n e._n will_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o you_o answer_v that_o this_o subjection_n of_o eve_n to_o adam_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o son_n owe_v their_o father_n or_o slave_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o that_o eve_n owe_v adam_n not_o a_o filial_a or_o servile_a but_o a_o conjugal_a subjection_n for_o i_o will_v â—ain_o know_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n 28._o between_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o if_o you_o please_v to_o compare_v that_o place_n of_o genesiis_fw-la i_o but_o now_o quote_v with_o that_o other_o where_o god_n give_v cain_n power_n over_o abel_n his_o young_a brother_n you_o will_v find_v they_o the_o same_o in_o word_n as_o also_o in_o sense_n for_o in_o this_o god_n likewise_o tell_v cain_n that_o unto_o thou_o shall_v his_o desire_n be_v subject_a and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o 4.7_o and_o â—ure_n god_n can_v not_o intend_v by_o these_o word_n that_o abel_n shall_v yield_v a_o conjugal_a but_o a_o filial_a subjection_n to_o his_o elder_a brother_n and_o these_o word_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o two_o sense_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v a_o like_a in_o both_o place_n i._n e._n that_o the_o desire_n which_o be_v a_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o most_o active_a too_o be_v to_o be_v subject_n and_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v overrule_v by_o he_o which_o be_v as_o full_a and_o absolute_a a_o subjection_n as_o can_v be_v express_v in_o word_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v till_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o thence_o seem_v to_o infer_v that_o eve_n do_v not_o owe_v adam_n so_o much_o as_o a_o conjugal_a subjection_n before_o that_o st._n paul_n have_v give_v you_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o already_o which_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o think_v your_o distinction_n of_o a_o conjugal_a subjection_n different_a from_o a_o filial_a or_o servile_a one_o will_v signify_v nothing_o f._n i_o doubt_v not_o sir_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a this_o distinction_n of_o a_o servile_a and_o a_o filial_a obedience_n and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o shall_v reply_v to_o the_o consequence_n you_o have_v make_v for_o eve_n absolute_a subjection_n to_o adam_n from_o the_o like_a expression_n use_v by_o god_n to_o cain_n concern_v his_o rule_n over_o his_o brother_n abel_n as_o be_v use_v here_o to_o eve_n concern_v her_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o because_o the_o subjection_n of_o abel_n be_v absolute_a that_o therefore_o her_o subjection_n must_v be_v so_o too_o i_o must_v crave_v your_o pardon_n if_o i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n for_o i_o think_v i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o neither_o abel_n nor_o any_o other_o young_a brother_n be_v or_o be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o text_n to_o yield_v a_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o his_o elder_a brother_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v any_o absurdity_n but_o that_o the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v speak_v to_o several_a person_n yet_o in_o different_a sense_n which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v may_v have_v different_a effect_n as_o here_o these_o word_n when_o speak_v to_o eve_n enjoin_v a_o conjugal_a submission_n of_o eve_n will_n to_o adam_n as_o her_o husband_n but_o when_o speak_v to_o abel_n they_o may_v signify_v a_o fraternal_a submission_n of_o abel_n will_n to_o cain_n as_o the_o elder_a and_o perhaps_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o two_o but_o without_o give_v any_o absolute_a or_o despotic_a power_n over_o either_o m._n i_o can_v be_v yet_o satisfy_v with_o your_o reply_n for_o methinks_v this_o be_v but_o to_o play_v the_o fool_n and_o trifle_n with_o god_n word_n when_o he_o tell_v cain_n thy_o brother_n desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thou_o that_o be_v say_v you_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o only_o as_o far_o as_o he_o think_v sir_n or_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o knack_n to_o wheedle_n or_o persuade_v he_o be_v not_o this_o a_o mighty_a matter_n for_o god_n almighty_a to_o appear_v to_o cain_n about_o a_o excellent_a and_o rational_a way_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n towards_o his_o brother_n whereas_o god_n here_o plain_o enjoin_v a_o subjection_n from_o abel_n to_o his_o elder_a brother_n and_o if_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o word_n a_o like_a subjection_n of_o eve_n to_o adam_n and_o then_o it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o stream_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o fountain_n the_o subjection_n of_o all_o her_o posterity_n will_v likewise_o be_v include_v in_o she_o which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v already_o have_v you_o not_o mistake_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o two_o maximâ—_n i_o lay_v down_o for_o first_o if_o partus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la vontrem_fw-la and_o the_o mother_n be_v a_o subject_a as_o eve_n be_v all_o her_o posterity_n must_v be_v so_o to_o all_o generation_n and_o if_o quicquid_fw-la ex_fw-la i_n &_o uxore_fw-la mea_fw-la nascitur_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la be_v true_a than_o adam_n grandchild_n and_o great-grand-children_n derive_v themselves_o from_o he_o and_o eve_n must_v be_v likewise_o under_o adam_n power_n nor_o caâ—_n i_o see_v how_o his_o son_n or_o grandchild_n by_o set_v up_o separate_a family_n can_v ever_o discharge_v themselves_o from_o this_o absolute_a
so_o many_o year_n until_o he_o find_v that_o instead_o of_o a_o son_n he_o prove_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o family_n or_o have_v so_o lay_v wait_v against_o his_o life_n that_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o can_v be_v safe_a or_o else_o commit_v some_o of_o those_o heinous_a crime_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v just_o deserve_v no_o less_o punishment_n than_o death_n in_o short_a when_o he_o cease_v any_o long_a to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o son_n yet_o this_o authority_n hold_v no_o long_o than_o whilst_o the_o son_n remain_v part_n of_o his_o father_n family_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o his_o power_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o adam_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o cains_n murder_v his_o brother_n because_o he_o be_v before_o free_v from_o his_o power_n by_o set_v up_o another_o family_n which_o certain_o have_v be_v adam_n duty_n to_o have_v do_v have_v he_o be_v then_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n murder_n be_v as_o great_a a_o crime_n before_o the_o flood_n as_o aâ—ter_v 9.5_o though_o the_o punishment_n of_o in_o by_o death_n be_v not_o positive_o enjoin_v by_o god_n till_o then_o but_o i_o shall_v prove_v this_o point_n more_o particular_o by_o and_o by_o as_o also_o that_o adam_n child_n may_v enjoy_v or_o enclose_v some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o grant_n or_o assent_v from_o adam_n to_o who_o you_o suppose_v though_o without_o any_o proof_n as_o yet_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o conclude_v i_o doubt_v you_o mistake_v i_o when_o you_o say_v i_o at_o first_o affirm_v that_o all_o civil_a government_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o the_o subject_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o the_o governor_n and_o therefore_o you_o undertake_v to_o show_v i_o that_o in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o natural_a government_n viz._n that_o of_o a_o family_n child_n who_o be_v subject_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v ordain_v as_o much_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o help_v of_o their_o parent_n who_o be_v their_o prince_n or_o master_n as_o their_o parent_n for_o they_o in_o which_o assertion_n you_o fall_v in_o to_o more_o than_o on_o mistake_n for_o i_o do_v not_o assert_v that_o in_o civil_a government_n the_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o subject_a be_v only_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v that_o prince_n may_v very_o well_o challenge_v a_o very_a great_a share_n in_o the_o honour_n and_o other_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v reap_v by_o their_o government_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o when_o the_o happiness_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v incompatible_a with_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o bishop_n sanderson_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o lecture_n 19_o de_fw-fr juramento_fw-la that_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o be_v the_o safety_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o therefore_o the_o end_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o mean_n when_o they_o can_v both_o consist_v together_o but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o prefer_v the_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n of_o parent_n before_o that_o of_o their_o child_n since_o paternal_a government_n be_v not_o civil_a government_n nor_o be_v father_n absolute_a prince_n or_o master_n over_o their_o child_n as_o you_o suppose_v and_o yet_o i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o affirm_v that_o even_o in_o this_o paternal_a government_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o child_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o benefit_n or_o help_v of_o their_o parent_n yet_o when_o their_o happiness_n and_o preservation_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o their_o child_n it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a doubt_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v since_o god_n chief_a intention_n in_o parent_n be_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v ever_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o paternal_a power_n for_o a_o father_n to_o make_v his_o child_n a_o slave_n or_o to_o sell_v he_o to_o other_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o you_o suppose_v this_o be_v no_o part_n or_o end_n of_o the_o design_n or_o duty_n of_o a_o father_n and_o whereas_o you_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n my_o mistake_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o civil_a law_n maxim_n you_o have_v quote_v i_o think_v i_o can_v easy_o prove_v that_o the_o miâ—â—ake_n lie_v on_o your_o side_n and_o that_o you_o have_v misapply_v they_o to_o make_v they_o serve_v your_o purpose_n for_o as_o to_o your_o first_o maxim_n partus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ventrem_fw-la from_o which_o you_o infer_v that_o the_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o mother_n this_o rule_n in_o your_o civil_a law_n relate_v only_o to_o bastard_n and_o not_o legitimate_a child_n who_o follow_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o your_o digest_v 16._o qui_fw-la ex_fw-la uxore_fw-la mea_fw-la nascitur_fw-la filius_fw-la mariti_fw-la est_fw-la habendus_fw-la so_o likewise_o in_o your_o code_n 14._o cum_fw-la legitimae_fw-la nuptiae_fw-la factae_fw-la sunt_fw-la patrem_fw-la liberi_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la vulgo_fw-la quaesitus_fw-la matrem_fw-la sequitur_fw-la nor_o be_v your_o second_o maxim_n more_o true_a 19_o for_o though_o i_o grant_v according_a to_o your_o roman_a law_n the_o father_n may_v have_v absolute_a power_n over_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n yet_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o word_n and_o nascitur_fw-la can_v be_v extend_v beyond_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o concern_v grandchild_n much_o less_o any_o more_o remote_a descendant_n and_o this_o very_a law_n that_o a_o son_n or_o daughter_n may_v be_v kill_v by_o a_o father_n seem_v so_o cruel_a and_o odious_a even_o to_o the_o ancient_a roman_n themselves_o that_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n nor_o the_o julian_n law_n of_o adultery_n which_o be_v provide_v against_o father_n son_n and_o daughter_n ever_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o grandfather_n grandson_n or_o granddaughter_n by_o interpretation_n or_o argument_n à _fw-fr casâ—â—_n consimili_fw-la nor_o do_v these_o word_n in_o potestate_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la prove_v more_o than_o that_o all_o child_n be_v bear_v under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o parent_n though_o whether_o they_o shall_v always_o continue_v so_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v from_o this_o maxim_n nor_o if_o it_o be_v do_v that_o make_v it_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o i_o must_v needs_o observe_v this_o of_o divers_a of_o you_o civilian_n that_o what_o ever_o maxim_n you_o find_v in_o your_o civil_a law_n book_n that_o will_v make_v for_o your_o notion_n you_o present_o adopt_v they_o for_o law_n of_o nature_n without_o ever_o inquire_v by_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n by_o which_o alone_o any_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no._n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o confute_v those_o false_a conclusion_n you_o have_v bring_v from_o those_o weak_a promise_n for_o if_o i_o have_v destroy_v your_o foundation_n i_o think_v your_o superstructure_n can_v stand_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o can_v find_v this_o original_a charter_n of_o government_n and_o of_o all_o civil_a power_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o adam_n by_o any_o argument_n that_o yet_o you_o have_v bring_v either_o from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n only_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o observe_v thus_o much_o upon_o what_o you_o have_v say_v that_o if_o not_o only_o the_o constitution_n of_o civil_a power_n in_o general_n but_o the_o special_a limitation_n of_o it_o to_o one_o kind_n viz._n monarchy_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o other_o government_n but_o that_o can_v be_v lawful_o set_v up_o or_o obey_v by_o man_n since_o no_o government_n can_v challenge_v this_o privilege_n against_o divine_a institution_n m._n since_o this_o hypothesis_n do_v not_o please_v you_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o you_o can_v show_v i_o any_o better_a original_a either_o of_o adam_n paternal_a power_n 36._o or_o of_o civil_a government_n than_o this_o that_o god_n give_v adam_n over_o eve_n who_o indeed_o be_v as_o at_o the_o first_o subject_n so_o the_o representative_a of_o all_o that_o follow_v and_o it_o reach_v not_o only_o to_o all_o her_o daughter_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o husband_n but_o to_o all_o of_o they_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o father_n and_o to_o her_o son_n too_o in_o relation_n to_o both_o their_o father_n and_o their_o elder_a brother_n after_o his_o decease_n if_o no_o body_n
superior_a to_o both_o of_o they_o and_o he_o interpose_v and_o divert_v or_o rather_o overrule_v it_o for_o 1._o if_o a_o priority_n of_o be_v give_v adam_n a_o power_n over_o his_o wife_n it_o give_v he_o much_o more_o so_o over_o his_o child_n 2._o if_o god_n take_v eve_n out_o of_o adam_n the_o form_v she_o of_o one_o of_o his_o rib_n without_o his_o concurrence_n do_v yet_o make_v she_o his_o inferior_a his_o child_n be_v much_o more_o so_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o act._n 3._o if_o she_o be_v form_v for_o he_o not_o he_o for_o she_o and_o that_o be_v another_o reason_n this_o extend_v to_o his_o child_n too_o who_o be_v beget_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o assistance_n of_o both_o he_o and_o her_z 4._o when_o god_n put_v eve_n under_o the_o subjection_n of_o her_o husband_n after_o the_o fall_n her_o child_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o if_o they_o be_v not_o except_v but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o exception_n 5._o be_v it_o not_o a_o eternal_a law_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o child_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o parent_n and_o do_v not_o this_o law_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o mankind_n increase_v and_o whereas_o you_o will_v limit_v this_o power_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n ibid._n both_o in_o its_o extent_n and_o duration_n this_o be_v pure_o owe_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o nation_n and_o not_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v different_a in_o different_a place_n some_o have_v restrain_v the_o poweâ—_n of_o parent_n more_o and_o some_o less_o but_o god_n give_v the_o parent_n a_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o their_o own_o child_n among_o his_o own_o people_n the_o jew_n and_o that_o not_o limit_v in_o duration_n neither_o for_o the_o father_n power_n over_o his_o son_n be_v not_o determine_v but_o by_o his_o death_n though_o they_o can_v not_o execute_v that_o power_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o i_o be_o also_o sure_a that_o in_o all_o the_o history_n and_o relation_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o among_o civilise_a nation_n where_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o order_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o country_n all_o husband_n and_o father_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o many_o eastern_a nation_n and_o be_v ancient_o among_o the_o roman_n gaul_n and_o persian_n etc._n etc._n which_o power_n i_o take_v not_o to_o have_v be_v give_v or_o confer_v on_o they_o but_o rather_o leave_v to_o they_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o their_o country_n in_o the_o same_o state_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o rather_o nation_n now_o if_o such_o husband_n and_o father_n ancient_o have_v and_o still_o have_v a_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o divers_a country_n over_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o high_a power_n they_o can_v enjoy_v since_o he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o a_o man_n life_n which_o be_v of_o the_o high_a concern_v to_o he_o may_v certain_o command_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o but_o as_o for_o your_o last_o scruple_n that_o you_o can_v see_v if_o monarchy_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n how_o any_o government_n but_o that_o can_v be_v lawful_o set_v up_o or_o obey_v by_o man_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n if_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v under_o a_o monarchy_n can_v justify_v the_o form_n they_o live_v under_o to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n 266._o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o forbear_v their_o own_o justification_n because_o other_o can_v do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o form_n they_o live_v under_o let_v other_o look_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o government_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v or_o show_v that_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n have_v ever_o any_o lawful_a beginning_n but_o be_v bring_v in_o or_o erect_v by_o rebellion_n must_v therefore_o the_o lawful_a and_o just_a obedience_n to_o monarchy_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n f._n i_o hope_v before_o i_o have_v do_v to_o give_v you_o a_o clear_a original_a from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o of_o paternal_a authority_n as_o civil_a government_n without_o recur_v to_o divine_a revelation_n which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o will_v oblige_v none_o but_o jew_n and_o christian_n or_o mahometan_n who_o law_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o both_o the_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o eve_n be_v the_o representative_a of_o all_o wife_n do_v not_o put_v either_o herself_o or_o her_o daughter_n into_o any_o absolute_a subjection_n either_o to_o adam_n or_o their_o husband_n if_o it_o do_v then_o can_v not_o this_o subjection_n be_v likewise_o owe_v either_o to_o adam_n as_o the_o patriarch_n or_o grandfather_n of_o the_o family_n or_o to_o his_o elder_a son_n after_o his_o decease_n since_o this_o will_v make_v every_o wife_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o have_v have_v two_o absolute_a lord_n her_o husband_n and_o her_o husband_n father_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n rule_n that_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o service_n and_o therefore_o it_o plain_o make_v out_o my_o distinction_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o conjugal_a submission_n of_o a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o a_o servile_a subjection_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o lord_n as_o also_o of_o that_o obedience_n or_o duty_n which_o a_o subject_a owe_v his_o sovereign_n since_o by_o your_o own_o hypothesis_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o either_o cain_n wife_n for_o example_n be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n or_o else_o must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o subjection_n to_o her_o father_n adam_n but_o as_o for_o any_o submission_n to_o cain_n as_o elder_a brother_n after_o adam_n decease_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v meddle_v with_o it_o till_o we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n i_o come_v now_o to_o those_o fresh_a consideration_n you_o bring_v for_o this_o monarchical_a power_n of_o adam_n for_o indeed_o i_o can_v call_v they_o new_a argument_n because_o most_o of_o they_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o the_o first_o consideration_n be_v from_o the_o priority_n of_o the_o be_v which_o you_o suppose_v give_v adam_n a_o power_n over_o his_o wife_n and_o consequent_o over_o his_o child_n but_o i_o think_v his_o priority_n of_o be_v can_v give_v he_o no_o such_o power_n at_o all_o over_o she_o and_o consequent_o not_o over_o they_o for_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o if_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v create_v the_o same_o day_n that_o eve_n be_v make_v twenty_o single_a man_n and_o their_o wife_n that_o therefore_o adam_n must_v have_v be_v from_o his_o be_v first_o create_v monarch_n over_o they_o all_o unless_o god_n have_v particular_o command_v it_o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o from_o god_n create_v eve_n out_o of_o adam_n it_o do_v render_v her_o inferior_a to_o he_o and_o also_o from_o god_n express_a command_n that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o all_o conjugal_a duty_n yet_o do_v neither_o of_o these_o render_v she_o or_o her_o child_n absolute_a of_o perpetual_a subject_n and_o slave_n to_o adam_n and_o that_o their_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o or_o by_o his_o act_n do_v not_o at_o all_o alter_v the_o case_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v as_o for_o the_o three_o that_o if_o she_o ween_v form_v for_o he_o and_o not_o he_o for_o she_o that_o this_o must_v be_v another_o reason_n which_o must_v extend_v to_o his_o child_n too_o here_o the_o assumption_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o the_o consequence_n too_o for_o she_o be_v not_o only_o form_v for_o he_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mutual_a help_n to_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n 2.24_o and_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o hit_v wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n which_o word_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v very_o far_o from_o prove_v any_o such_o absolute_a subjection_n for_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o tyrannize_v over_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o if_o such_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n have_v be_v intend_v from_o eve_n to_o adam_n it_o have_v be_v more_o consonant_n to_o reason_n for_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v enjoin_v she_o to_o have_v leave_v her_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o cleave_v to_o her_o husband_n whereas_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v by_o this_o text_n than_o that_o when_o a_o man_n marry_v he_o may_v free_o
quit_v his_o father_n family_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o his_o wife_n may_v set_v up_o another_o of_o his_o own_o but_o as_o for_o the_o child_n that_o be_v beget_v between_o they_o though_o i_o grant_v they_o may_v be_v intend_v both_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o assistance_n of_o he_o and_o she_o yet_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o parent_n be_v more_o chief_o intend_v for_o their_o child_n propagation_n and_o preservation_n than_o the_o child_n be_v for_o their_o interest_n and_o happiness_n your_o fouth_z consideration_n be_v only_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o eve_n be_v under_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o adam_n after_o the_o fall_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v this_o supposition_n not_o to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n as_o to_o the_o child_n be_v false_a likewise_o your_o five_o be_v rather_o a_o interrogation_n than_o a_o argument_n whether_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v and_o have_v not_o always_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o parent_n all_o over_o the_o world_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o though_o not_o in_o your_o sense_n for_o i_o hold_v this_o subjection_n neither_o to_o be_v servile_a or_o absolute_a nor_o yet_o perpetual_a as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v but_o in_o reply_n to_o this_o limitation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n both_o in_o its_o extent_n and_o duration_n you_o tell_v i_o this_o be_v pure_o owe_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o nation_n and_o not_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o you_o produce_v god_n own_o people_n the_o jew_n for_o a_o example_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n over_o his_o son_n be_v not_o determine_v but_o by_o his_o death_n but_o yourself_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o exercise_v this_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o circumstance_n of_o which_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v will_v rather_o make_v against_o you_o for_o first_o the_o father_n can_v not_o have_v this_o rebellious_a son_n put_v to_o death_n till_o he_o have_v accuse_v he_o before_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n who_o be_v establish_v in_o every_o precinct_n who_o upon_o a_o solemn_a hear_n be_v to_o sentence_v such_o a_o rebellious_a son_n to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n where_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n himself_o and_o therefore_o act_v in_o this_o case_n as_o a_o accuser_n or_o a_o witness_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v maimonides_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n memarim_n this_o power_n of_o the_o father_n do_v scarce_o extend_v beyond_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o the_o son_n age_n after_o which_o the_o son_n be_v reckon_v adult_n and_o emancipate_v from_o his_o father_n power_n and_o can_v not_o after_o that_o incur_v this_o punishment_n of_o a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a son_n and_o a_o father_n who_o do_v but_o strike_v his_o son_n after_o he_o be_v adult_n incur_v excommunication_n for_o that_o he_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o nation_n you_o mention_n do_v exercise_v a_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o particular_a nation_n though_o never_o so_o much_o civilise_v amount_v to_o a_o proof_n of_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v make_v out_o from_o evident_a rule_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o great_a end_n of_o this_o law_n the_o common_a good_a of_o mankind_n and_o especial_o when_o against_o the_o example_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o you_o produce_v i_o can_v likewise_o set_v those_o of_o many_o more_o nation_n where_o this_o custum_fw-la be_v not_o allow_v after_o once_o civil_a government_n be_v establish_v and_o as_o for_o the_o roman_n themselves_o among_o who_o the_o great_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v find_v they_o will_v not_o all_o of_o they_o amount_v to_o above_o three_o or_o four_o in_o six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o year_n and_o then_o though_o there_o may_v be_v very_o good_a cause_n for_o it_o yet_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n never_o so_o much_o esteem_v or_o love_v such_o father_n after_o they_o have_v put_v their_o son_n to_o death_n as_o they_o do_v before_o but_o count_v they_o too_o severe_a and_o cruel_a for_o so_o do_v clem._n and_o you_o read_v in_o valerius_n maximus_n and_o seneca_n that_o they_o kill_v erixiin_n a_o roman_a gentleman_n for_o whip_v his_o son_n to_o death_n like_o a_o slave_n so_o much_o do_v they_o abhor_v all_o such_o cruelty_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n and_o afterward_o when_o by_o the_o general_n corruption_n of_o manner_n among_o the_o roman_n father_n grow_v more_o cruel_a to_o their_o child_n and_o often_o put_v they_o to_o death_n without_o cause_n those_o of_o your_o faculty_n suppose_v that_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o take_v away_o this_o power_n from_o father_n and_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v now_o among_o we_o murder_v for_o a_o father_n to_o put_v his_o son_n to_o death_n though_o other_o since_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a edict_n to_o be_v find_v concern_v this_o matter_n do_v suppose_v this_o law_n to_o be_v change_v by_o degree_n and_o to_o be_v leave_v off_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o roman_n themselves_o for_o it_o seem_v dangerous_a to_o grant_v to_o a_o private_a person_n the_o cognizance_n of_o any_o crime_n which_o may_v belong_v to_o public_a authority_n and_o they_o think_v it_o better_a to_o strengthen_v both_o the_o paternal_a and_o marital_a power_n by_o other_o law_n than_o put_v to_o death_n and_o therefore_o simplecius_fw-la upon_o epictetus_n his_o enchiridion_n say_v that_o the_o roman_n allow_v father_n this_o power_n because_o they_o think_v they_o may_v very_o well_o trust_v their_o natural_a affection_n to_o their_o child_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n of_o sell_v they_o or_o put_v they_o to_o death_n which_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o will_v rare_o use_v unless_o compel_v by_o extreme_a necessity_n or_o unpardonable_a crime_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o father_n will_v put_v his_o son_n to_o death_n he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v as_o well_o as_o his_o son_n but_o when_o this_o tender_a affection_n â—oo_o fail_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v not_o think_v it_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o their_o people_n to_o trust_v father_n with_o this_o power_n any_o long_o which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o exercise_v not_o so_o proper_o by_o right_a of_o fatherhood_n as_o that_o of_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n who_o govern_v his_o servant_n and_o his_o son_n by_o a_o like_a authority_n to_o conclude_v i_o can_v but_o observe_v how_o sly_o you_o wave_v my_o objection_n against_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o monarchy_n for_o though_o you_o seem_v loath_a express_o to_o condemn_v all_o other_o government_n as_o unlawful_a yet_o the_o consequence_n will_v be_v the_o same_o upon_o your_o principle_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n which_o some_o make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n because_o that_o government_n be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o divine_a precept_n therefore_o that_o no_o other_o government_n but_o episcopacy_n can_v be_v lawful_a or_o any_o true_a church_n where_o that_o government_n be_v not_o in_o use_n so_o the_o same_o argument_n will_v likewise_o hold_v in_o civil_a government_n that_o all_o other_o must_v be_v unlawful_a if_o monarchy_n alone_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o that_o all_o other_o form_n whatsoever_o begin_v from_o rebellion_n or_o the_o fancy_n of_o men._n m._n to_o answer_v what_o you_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o can_v so_o slight_o pass_v over_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v the_o power_n of_o father_n over_o the_o person_n of_o their_o child_n be_v sufficient_o establish_v and_o from_o whence_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o roman_n the_o child_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o part_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o father_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v a_o perpetual_a right_n in_o their_o person_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v the_o power_n of_o sell_v their_o child_n
three_o time_n yourself_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o jew_n also_o have_v it_o in_o use_n among_o they_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o poor_a woman_n the_o widow_n of_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o complain_v to_o elisha_n in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n 4.1_o tell_v he_o that_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o creditor_n be_v come_v to_o take_v she_o two_o son_n to_o be_v bondman_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o saviour_n in_o st._n matthew_n suppose_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n common_o practise_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o he_o live_v for_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n who_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n 25._o among_o who_o one_o owe_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v his_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o payment_n to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v found_v upon_o that_o law_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o father_n may_v sell_v their_o child_n for_o bond-servant_n 5._o until_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n as_o appear_v by_o nehemiah_n chap._n 5._o where_o he_o relate_v the_o complaint_n of_o those_o poor_a jew_n who_o have_v be_v force_v for_o want_v to_o bring_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n into_o bondage_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o redeem_v they_o for_o other_o man_n have_v their_o land_n and_o their_o vineyard_n and_o among_o the_o roman_n this_o power_n of_o sell_v their_o child_n continue_v till_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o as_o for_o the_o grecian_n plutarch_n in_o his_o life_n of_o solon_n relate_v that_o till_o his_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a among_o the_o athenian_n for_o father_n to_o sell_v their_o child_n to_o pay_v their_o own_o debt_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o cymon_n the_o son_n of_o the_o great_a general_n miltiades_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n by_o the_o athenian_n till_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o fine_a of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n which_o his_o father_n die_v indebt_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o philostratus_n in_o his_o life_n of_o apollonius_n thyanaus_fw-la relate_v that_o it_o be_v common_a among_o the_o phrygian_n to_o sell_v their_o own_o son_n and_o to_o come_v to_o more_o modern_a time_n a_o son_n among_o the_o muscovite_n may_v by_o sell_v four_o time_n but_o after_o the_o four_o sale_n the_o either_o have_v no_o long_o a_o right_n in_o he_o as_o the_o baron_n of_o heberâ—lein_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o relation_n of_o muscovy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o use_n among_o they_o but_o also_o among_o the_o tartar_n east-indians_a chineses_n and_o the_o people_n of_o japan_n not_o only_o to_o sell_v their_o child_n themselves_o but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v sell_v by_o the_o prince_n or_o his_o officer_n for_o their_o father_n debt_n or_o offence_n so_o that_o you_o see_v here_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o most_o of_o the_o civilise_v nation_n in_o the_o world_n who_o sure_o in_o this_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a propriety_n and_o dominion_n in_o and_o over_o the_o person_n of_o their_o child_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a custom_n or_o law_n among_o most_o nation_n it_o be_v also_o from_o reason_n too_o since_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v only_o that_o which_o receive_v its_o obligation_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o nation_n as_o grotius_n well_o observe_v and_o aristotle_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o one_o of_o the_o strong_a proof_n when_o all_o man_n agree_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o cicero_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o most_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o these_o custom_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o obligatory_a among_o all_o civilise_v nation_n where_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o those_o country_n have_v not_o restrain_v or_o alter_v this_o natural_a power_n and_o interest_n which_o father_n have_v original_o over_o the_o person_n of_o their_o child_n but_o as_o for_o what_o you_o say_v that_o according_a to_o my_o principle_n no_o other_o government_n can_v be_v lawful_a beside_o monarchy_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o moderate_a of_o our_o divine_n have_v give_v to_o those_o who_o will_v make_v the_o like_a objection_n against_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thaâ—_n believe_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divinâ—_n viz._n that_o god_n may_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o government_n in_o a_o church_n allow_v that_o form_n of_o government_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o himself_o never_o institute_v nay_o which_o perhaps_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o civil_a government_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o those_o form_n may_v be_v lawful_o obey_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o he_o never_o institute_v but_o have_v whole_o proceed_v from_o the_o rebellion_n or_o invention_n of_o men._n f._n i_o must_v confess_v sir_n i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o law_n of_o nation_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o lay_v any_o obligation_n upon_o mankind_n different_a from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n or_o the_o reveal_v law_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o though_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o division_n among_o learned_a man_n about_o this_o matter_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v far_o more_o rational_a to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o law_n that_o can_v be_v rule_n of_o humane_a action_n the_o natural_a law_n and_o the_o divine_a and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o learned_a grotius_n himself_o in_o the_o place_n you_o but_o now_o cite_v where_o he_o say_v he_o add_v the_o word_n many_o nation_n because_o there_o can_v scarce_o be_v find_v any_o natural_a law_n which_o be_v also_o wont_a to_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n yea_o that_o be_v often_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o law_n of_o nation_n in_o one_o country_n which_o be_v not_o so_o any_o where_o else_o as_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o due_a place_n concern_v captivity_n and_o postluminium_fw-la and_o for_o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o this_o i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o read_v to_o you_o in_o english_a some_o part_n of_o what_o thâ—_n excellent_a puâ—endof_n have_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_a in_o his_o learned_a work_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o gentium_fw-la 23._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o which_o you_o may_v here_o read_v with_o i_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v account_v by_o many_o one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o only_o differ_v by_o a_o extrinsic_a denomination_n and_o form_n hence_o hobbs_n de_fw-fr cive_z c._n 14._o §_o 4._o divide_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o natural_a law_n of_o man_n and_o the_o natural_a law_n of_o common_a wealth_n which_o be_v common_o call_v jus_n gentium_fw-la and_o then_o add_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o but_o because_o commonwealth_n when_o once_o institute_v do_v put_v on_o the_o personal_a property_n of_o man_n that_o law_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a man_n we_o call_v natural_a be_v apply_v to_o all_o commonwealth_n or_o nation_n be_v call_v jus_fw-la gentium_fw-la to_o which_o opinion_n we_o do_v likewise_o subscribe_v neither_o do_v we_o think_v there_o can_v be_v any_o other_o voluntary_a or_o positive_a law_n of_o nation_n which_o can_v have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o law_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o which_o may_v oblige_v all_o nation_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o superior_a but_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o among_o the_o roman_a civil_a lawyer_n and_o other_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o suppose_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o acquire_v of_o contract_n and_o the_o like_a do_v either_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o to_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o particular_a nation_n which_o agree_v together_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o these_o thing_n yet_o from_o which_o nâ—_n new_a or_o distinct_a sort_n of_o law_n be_v right_o constitute_v because_o those_o law_n be_v common_a to_o nation_n not_o from_o any_o agreement_n or_o mutual_a obligation_n but_o in_o that_o they_o do_v by_o accident_n agree_v from_o the_o peculiar_a will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n in_o each_o particular_a commonwealth_n from_o whence_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v change_v by_o one_o people_n or_o nation_n without_o consult_v the_o rest_n and_o often_o time_n be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o change_v
and_o of_o this_o he_o here_o give_v we_o several_a example_n of_o different_a custom_n among_o nation_n in_o make_v war_n upon_o each_o other_o according_a to_o diverse_a form_n or_o tacit_n agreement_n whereby_o war_n may_v be_v manage_v with_o a_o little_a cruelty_n as_o may_v be_v but_o thus_o he_o proceed_v these_o custom_n although_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o contain_v some_o obligation_n as_o arise_v from_o this_o sort_n of_o tacit_fw-la agreement_n among_o nation_n yet_o if_o any_o prince_n shall_v wage_v a_o lawful_a war_n or_o neglect_v they_o or_o shall_v do_v quite_o contrary_a to_o they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o of_o a_o piece_n of_o roughness_n or_o incivility_n that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v war_n according_a to_o those_o rule_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v use_v among_o they_o by_o who_o war_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o liberal_a art_n and_o a_o little_a far_o proceed_v thus_o among_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o voluntary_a law_n of_o nation_n grotius_n reckon_v the_o right_a of_o ambassador_n where_o we_o also_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n ambassador_n be_v inviolable_a even_o with_o the_o enemy_n as_o long_o as_o they_o appear_v ambassador_n and_o not_o spy_n and_o do_v not_o contrive_v plot_n against_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o have_v show_v the_o necessity_n of_o ambassador_n in_o order_n to_o peace_n he_o thus_o go_v on_o but_o there_o be_v other_o privilege_n attribute_v to_o ambassador_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o reside_v in_o a_o place_n rather_o to_o fish_v out_o the_o secret_n of_o another_o state_n than_o for_o peace_n sake_n those_o privilege_n depend_v from_o the_o mere_a indulgence_n of_o that_o prince_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o so_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o may_v be_v deny_v they_o without_o the_o violation_n of_o any_o right_n if_o he_o will_v likewise_o suffer_v that_o his_o own_o ambassador_n shall_v be_v treat_v in_o a_o like_a manner_n m._n i_o see_v whether_o this_o author_n tend_v but_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o use_v you_o â—an_v make_v of_o it_o to_o your_o purpose_n f._n but_o i_o will_v quick_o show_v you_o if_o you_o please_v to_o have_v a_o little_a patience_n and_o therefore_o to_o apply_v what_o i_o have_v now_o read_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o this_o author_n that_o the_o law_n or_o custom_n of_o nation_n have_v no_o obligation_n as_o such_o but_o only_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o what_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v only_o be_v try_v by_o some_o rule_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o custom_n or_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n since_o who_o be_v able_a to_o know_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o these_o law_n must_v be_v try_v either_o by_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o conscience_n or_o else_o by_o consider_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o practice_n of_o a_o nation_n conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n or_o service_n of_o god_n or_o the_o common_a good_a and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o may_v be_v know_v as_o well_o by_o the_o unlearned_a as_o the_o learned_a now_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o this_o law_n of_o the_o absolute_a property_n and_o dominion_n of_o father_n in_o and_o over_o their_o child_n can_v be_v discover_v by_o either_o of_o these_o way_n or_o that_o a_o man_n conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o let_v his_o father_n kill_v he_o or_o sell_v he_o or_o use_v he_o like_o a_o brute_n without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o resistance_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o this_o absolute_a power_n which_o you_o assert_v of_o father_n over_o their_o child_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o that_o great_a law_n of_o nature_n viz._n the_o common_a good_a and_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n to_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o may_v prove_v very_o destructive_a which_o if_o prove_v i_o think_v i_o may_v easy_o answer_v all_o that_o you_o have_v now_o say_v about_o the_o particular_a custom_n or_o law_n of_o diverse_a nation_n concern_v this_o matter_n though_o your_o instance_n be_v many_o more_o than_o they_o be_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o for_o those_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v as_o i_o say_v before_o only_o regard_v thâ—_n municipal_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n those_o of_o the_o roman_n touch_v this_o matter_n do_v only_o concern_v those_o commonwealth_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o be_v and_o no_o other_o nation_n whatsoever_o and_o for_o this_o opinion_n i_o have_v both_o grotius_n and_o pufendrof_n of_o my_o side_n for_o the_o former_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n last_o quote_v after_o have_v set_v down_o the_o different_a power_n which_o father_n may_v exercise_v over_o their_o child_n according_a to_o their_o different_a age_n thus_o affirm_v as_o you_o may_v here_o see_v whatsoever_o be_v beyond_o these_o power_n proceed_v only_o from_o a_o voluntary_a law_n which_o be_v different_a in_o diverse_a place_n so_o by_o the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v the_o jew_n the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n over_o his_o son_n or_o daughter_n to_o dissolve_v their_o vow_n be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o only_o endure_v as_o long_o as_o the_o child_n be_v part_n of_o their_o father_n family_n and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n i_o may_v add_v that_o child_n be_v not_o reckon_v as_o part_v of_o their_o father_n good_n and_o to_o be_v sell_v by_o he_o or_o seize_v upon_o by_o creditor_n for_o his_o debt_n any_o long_o than_o they_o continue_v member_n of_o their_o father_n family_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o seize_v upon_o as_o his_o son_n but_o servant_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o show_v i_o a_o example_n where_o ever_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o child_n after_o they_o be_v adult_n and_o part_v from_o their_o father_n house_n be_v sell_v or_o seize_v as_o slave_n for_o their_o father_n debt_n and_o as_o for_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o acknowledge_v their_o patria_fw-la potestas_fw-la to_o be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n but_o only_o from_o their_o own_o civil_a law_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o title_n almost_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o iustininian_n institution_n as_o i_o suppose_v you_o know_v better_o than_o i_o patria_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la juris_fw-la civilis_fw-la 9_o &_o civium_fw-la romanorum_fw-la propria_fw-la the_o text_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n as_o i_o remember_v jus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o liberos_fw-la habemus_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la civium_fw-la romanorum_fw-la nulli_fw-la enim_fw-la alii_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la talem_fw-la in_o liberos_fw-la habeant_fw-la potestatâ—â—_n qualem_fw-la nos_fw-la habemus_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v stranger_n to_o exercise_v it_o over_o their_o child_n within_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v so_o though_o exercise_v among_o never_o so_o many_o other_o nation_n since_o if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o law_n or_o precept_n of_o nature_n it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v take_v away_o or_o restrain_v by_o any_o civil_a law_n without_o the_o express_a consent_n of_o all_o father_n and_o as_o for_o your_o instance_n of_o cymon_n among_o the_o athenian_n it_o make_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n since_o if_o i_o take_v it_o at_o the_o worst_a it_o make_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o athenian_a commonwealth_n deal_v very_o ungrateful_o and_o tyrannical_o with_o miltiades_n and_o his_o son_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o keep_v he_o prisoner_n as_o be_v heir_n to_o his_o father_n principality_n in_o the_o thracian_a chersonnese_n out_o of_o which_o they_o suppose_v he_o may_v pay_v the_o debt_n as_o the_o king_n with_o we_o do_v often_o put_v a_o heir_n in_o prison_n for_o his_o father_n debt_n where_o he_o have_v asset_n by_o descent_n but_o for_o all_o your_o other_o example_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o reason_n in_o nature_n to_o support_v they_o they_o will_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n father_n shall_v have_v a_o right_n of_o life_n and_o death_n or_o of_o sell_v their_o child_n than_o if_o you_o shall_v argue_v from_o the_o common_a custom_n among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n the_o aborigines_n in_o italy_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sophiris_n as_o among_o the_o indian_n mention_v by_o qu_n curtius_n and_o
the_o chinese_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o formosa_fw-la at_o this_o day_n all_o which_o either_o do_v or_o now_o do_v destroy_v their_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o or_o else_o in_o the_o womb_n afore_o they_o be_v bear_v if_o they_o please_v so_o to_o do_v and_o as_o for_o some_o of_o these_o nation_n you_o have_v instance_a in_o and_o particular_o the_o muscovite_n who_o can_v â—ell_v their_o child_n but_o four_o time_n it_o be_v apparent_a it_o be_v only_o a_o municipal_a law_n for_o if_o the_o property_n of_o the_o father_n over_o the_o son_n person_n be_v by_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o perpetual_a he_o may_v not_o only_o sell_v he_o four_o time_n but_o forty_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o have_v against_o this_o custom_n of_o your_o â—_z the_o example_n of_o divers_a altogether_o as_o wise_a and_o civilise_v who_o do_v not_o permit_v father_n to_o exercise_v this_o absolute_a power_n over_o their_o child_n and_o therefore_o against_o your_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o set_v that_o of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o do_v not_o permit_v parent_n to_o put_v their_o child_n to_o death_n nor_o yet_o to_o sell_v they_o unless_o in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o maintain_v they_o and_o then_o i_o grant_v it_o may_v be_v necessary_a so_o likewise_o against_o your_o roman_a law_n i_o set_v that_o of_o all_o the_o greek_a nation_n none_o of_o who_o permit_v father_n to_o put_v their_o child_n to_o death_n lycurgo_n except_o the_o spartan_n and_o that_o be_v only_o in_o one_o case_n and_o that_o be_v only_o in_o one_o case_n and_o that_o with_o the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_a man_n of_o the_o family_n yet_o when_o their_o new_a bear_a infant_n be_v so_o weak_a or_o ill_o shape_v as_o to_o be_v think_v not_o worth_a the_o rear_n so_o likewise_o against_o your_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a gaul_n i_o set_v that_o of_o the_o german_n a_o nation_n altogether_o as_o wise_a and_o civilise_a as_o the_o other_o to_o who_o i_o can_v likewise_o add_v the_o ancient_a britain_n spaniard_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o to_o the_o more_o modern_a example_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n where_o this_o custom_n be_v permit_v of_o sell_v or_o kill_v their_o child_n i_o shall_v oppose_v the_o turk_n and_o persian_n among_o who_o it_o be_v forbid_v as_o also_o among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o europe_n who_o believe_v christianity_n and_o if_o we_o go_v over_o to_o america_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v there_o so_o indulgent_a to_o their_o child_n that_o no_o fault_n whatsoever_o though_o never_o so_o great_a shall_v make_v they_o put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o this_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o reason_n the_o two_o great_a philosopher_n among_o the_o greek_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n have_v condemn_v it_o the_o former_a in_o his_o law_n where_o he_o express_o forbid_v it_o suppose_v that_o in_o no_o case_n whatever_o a_o father_n ought_v to_o put_v off_o all_o piety_n and_o humanity_n towards_o his_o son_n and_o that_o a_o son_n shall_v be_v rather_o lead_v by_o nature_n than_o drive_v by_o force_n to_o obey_v his_o father_n especial_o since_o his_o power_n be_v sufficient_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o appoint_v of_o public_a judge_n and_o aristotle_n in_o his_o moral_n to_o nicomachus_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 12._o accuse_v the_o jus_fw-la patrium_fw-la in_o use_n among_o the_o persian_n as_o tyrannical_a and_o grotius_n tell_v you_o he_o make_v use_v of_o these_o example_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n only_o that_o we_o may_v distinguish_v civil_a right_n from_o natural_a liberorum_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o put_n of_o child_n to_o death_n by_o parent_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o odious_a thing_n among_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o ancient_n and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o lex_fw-la regius_fw-la nor_o the_o law_n of_o the_o xii_o table_n nor_o the_o julian_n law_n de_fw-fr adulteriis_fw-la all_o which_o leave_v father_n a_o power_n over_o the_o live_v of_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n yet_o will_v extend_v this_o power_n by_o interpretation_n to_o the_o grand_a father_n towards_o his_o grandson_n or_o granddaughter_n m._n yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o think_v all_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o civilise_v nation_n be_v of_o my_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v from_o they_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v this_o law_n of_o nation_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v the_o roman_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n wise_a and_o better_a people_n than_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o ancient_a gaul_n than_o the_o german_n nor_o do_v your_o argument_n against_o this_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o father_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n seem_v cogent_a that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o can_v never_o be_v take_v away_o or_o restrain_v by_o any_o civil_a law_n since_o this_o argument_n will_v make_v uâ—_n much_o against_o that_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n with_o which_o you_o invest_v your_o father_n of_o family_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n since_o if_o they_o have_v it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o can_v no_o more_o he_o restrain_v or_o take_v away_o by_o civil_a law_n than_o any_o paternal_a power_n in_o the_o like_a case_n f._n i_o pray_v sir_n hold_v if_o this_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o civility_n of_o nation_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o shall_v judge_v of_o this_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o civilise_v people_n and_o that_o no_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o those_o who_o you_o call_v barbarous_a for_o what_o nation_n will_v acknowledge_v itself_o to_o be_v so_o or_o can_v arrogate_v so_o much_o to_o itself_o as_o that_o it_o may_v require_v all_o other_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o their_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n must_v be_v barbarous_a that_o act_n otherwise_o ancient_o the_o arrogance_n of_o the_o greek_n make_v they_o look_v upon_o all_o other_o nation_n as_o barbarous_a and_o then_o the_o roman_n succeed_v in_o this_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o at_o this_o day_n we_o people_n of_o europe_n who_o be_v but_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v suppose_v ourselves_o to_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v diverse_a nation_n who_o prefer_v themselves_o far_o before_o we_o and_o i_o have_v read_v that_o the_o chineses_n have_v a_o say_n that_o the_o european_n see_v with_o one_o eye_n themselves_z with_o two_o but_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v stark_o blind_a and_o yet_o this_o nation_n maintain_v a_o power_n of_o sell_v and_o expose_v their_o child_n which_o we_o european_n abhor_v now_o pray_v tell_v i_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o common_a rule_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o reason_n or_o the_o common_a good_a of_o mankind_n how_o shall_v we_o judge_v which_o be_v in_o the_o right_a so_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v on_o this_o subject_n i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a pufendorf_n in_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o paternal_a power_n he_o say_v thus_o but_o neither_o thâ—_n same_o power_n as_o such_o seem_v to_o extend_v itself_o to_o that_o of_o life_n and_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o fault_n but_o only_o to_o a_o moderate_a chastisement_n for_o since_o this_o authority_n be_v employ_v about_o a_o age_n that_o iâ—_n weak_a and_o tender_a and_o in_o which_o such_o incorrigible_a crime_n can_v hardly_o be_v commit_v which_o nothing_o but_o life_n can_v expiate_v it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o a_o father_n shall_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n a_o son_n who_o do_v wilful_o refuse_v through_o obstinacy_n and_o wickedness_n all_o due_a correction_n so_o that_o abdication_n and_o disinherit_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o utmost_a punishment_n which_o can_v be_v inflict_v by_o a_o father_n on_o a_o son_n consider_v as_o such_o m._n i_o see_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o spend_v long_a time_n about_o this_o question_n but_o since_o yourself_o have_v all_o along_o allow_v that_o the_o father_n of_o a_o separate_a family_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o power_n to_o put_v his_o wife_n or_o child_n to_o death_n in_o case_n they_o have_v commit_v any_o heinous_a sin_n or_o offence_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n but_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o tell_v i_o and_o i_o doubt_v can_v how_o adam_n or_o any_o other_o master_n of_o a_o family_n can_v be_v endue_v with_o this_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n unless_o
it_o be_v grant_v he_o by_o god_n f._n i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o this_o question_n by_o and_o by_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pray_v let_v i_o make_v it_o a_o little_a more_o plain_a to_o you_o that_o this_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o master_n of_o separate_a family_n over_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o some_o case_n be_v not_o by_o any_o power_n they_o receive_v from_o god_n as_o husband_n or_o father_n but_o only_a as_o head_n or_o master_n of_o such_o family_n may_v by_o prove_v by_o this_o instance_n suppose_v a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n independent_a on_o any_o other_o as_o in_o the_o indies_n have_v neither_o wife_n nor_o child_n yet_o sure_o he_o have_v notwithstanding_o the_o same_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o his_o servant_n or_o slave_n for_o such_o great_a offence_n as_o you_o have_v mention_v in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o superior_a power_n over_o he_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o such_o crime_n and_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o plain_o suppose_v a_o marry_a man_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n will_v live_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o family_n of_o such_o a_o master_n as_o i_o have_v now_o describe_v yet_o not_o aâ—_n a_o servant_n but_o as_o a_o inmate_n or_o boarder_n and_o whilst_o he_o so_o continue_v his_o wife_n kill_v one_o of_o her_o child_n or_o one_o of_o his_o son_n murder_v his_o brother_n who_o have_v right_a to_o punish_v this_o offence_n but_o the_o master_n in_o who_o family_n he_o be_v a_o inmate_n and_o this_o follow_v from_o your_o own_o suppose_a for_o if_o every_o separate_a family_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o distinct_a independent_a government_n than_o all_o those_o that_o enter_v themselves_o as_o member_n of_o such_o a_o family_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o master_n or_o governor_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v you_o reduce_v i_o into_o any_o absurdity_n by_o your_o reply_n to_o my_o argument_n that_o if_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v original_o in_o father_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o can_v never_o be_v restrain_v nor_o take_v from_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n that_o then_o this_o will_v make_v as_o much_o against_o the_o like_a power_n of_o master_n of_o family_n since_o i_o must_v grant_v this_o be_v take_v away_o by_o civil_a law_n and_o why_o not_o the_o other_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o you_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o strength_n of_o these_o word_n without_o their_o consent_n for_o i_o suppose_v that_o no_o power_n whatever_o can_v take_v this_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o father_n or_o master_n of_o family_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n without_o they_o assign_v it_o to_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n upon_o its_o first_o institution_n whereas_o you_o make_v this_o power_n to_o be_v obtainable_a by_o force_n as_o by_o conquest_n or_o usurpation_n not_o only_o over_o those_o that_o be_v not_o at_o their_o own_o disposal_n as_o child_n and_o servant_n but_o over_o their_o father_n and_o master_n too_o without_o their_o consent_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n m._n i_o see_v you_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o i_o will_v admit_v your_o instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o be_v in_o the_o master_n of_o family_n and_o not_o as_o father_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o plain_a as_o you_o think_v it_o since_o you_o question_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v inherent_a in_o all_o father_n i_o know_v not_o why_o i_o may_v not_o with_o more_o reason_n question_v your_o allow_v the_o like_a power_n to_o master_n of_o separate_a family_n since_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o my_o opinion_n which_o you_o can_v bring_v for_o such_o a_o power_n in_o your_o master_n of_o family_n which_o i_o can_v with_o like_o reason_n urge_v may_v be_v also_o exercise_v by_o father_n and_o husband_n over_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o case_n they_o deserve_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n that_o great_a and_o enormous_a crime_n such_o as_o murder_n and_o adultery_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o with_o death_n who_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o inflict_v these_o punishment_n or_o who_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o judge_v more_o impartial_o of_o they_o than_o the_o father_n or_o husband_n himself_o since_o he_o can_v put_v his_o son_n or_o wife_n to_o death_n however_o they_o may_v deserve_v it_o without_o very_o great_a reluctancy_n since_o he_o aâ—_n it_o be_v thereby_o lop_v off_o a_o limb_n from_o his_o own_o body_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n why_o such_o a_o marry_a man_n as_o you_o describe_v shall_v by_o come_v under_o another_o man_n rooâ—_n only_o as_o a_o inmate_n or_o boarder_n and_o not_o as_o a_o slave_n which_o i_o grant_v will_v alter_v the_o case_n shall_v lose_v that_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n over_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n unless_o he_o have_v actual_o give_v it_o up_o to_o the_o master_n of_o that_o family_n with_o who_o he_o come_v to_o board_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o master_n of_o a_o separate_a family_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o also_o of_o make_v peace_n and_o war_n with_o other_o such_o master_n of_o family_n nay_o with_o prince_n themselves_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n as_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n chap._n 14._o that_o abraham_n make_v war_n with_o the_o four_o king_n who_o have_v take_v lot_n prisoner_n so_o likewise_o when_o judah_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o thamar_n his_o daughter-in-law_n for_o play_v the_o harlot_n bring_v she_o forth_o say_v he_o and_o let_v she_o be_v burn_v gen._n 38._o i_o own_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o father_n alone_o she_o not_o be_v his_o own_o daughter_n and_o his_o son_n be_v then_o dead_a but_o as_o the_o master_n of_o a_o separate_a family_n who_o have_v i_o grant_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o person_n of_o his_o child_n aâ—_n servant_n and_o consequent_o over_o their_o wife_n also_o for_o if_o he_o have_v power_n over_o his_o son_n he_o have_v certain_o the_o like_a over_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v member_n of_o his_o family_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o manumit_v or_o set_v they_o free_a but_o now_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o right_a these_o patriarchâ—_n can_v exercise_v all_o these_o markâ—_n of_o sovereignty_n especial_o this_o great_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n unless_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n at_o first_o since_o no_o man_n have_v any_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o life_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o sure_o have_v natural_o no_o power_n over_o that_o of_o another_o man_n so_o that_o not_o only_o this_o power_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o also_o that_o of_o all_o monarch_n to_o this_o day_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o this_o divine_a original_a f._n well_o then_o i_o find_v you_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v the_o power_n of_o a_o father_n as_o such_o by_o generation_n since_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o you_o affirm_v a_o husband_n or_o father_n may_v exercise_v over_o their_o wife_n or_o child_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o quatenus_fw-la as_o a_o father_n but_o lord_n and_o master_n over_o they_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o can_v allow_v to_o be_v true_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o wife_n nor_o that_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o wife_n will_n to_o the_o husband_n must_v imply_v a_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o she_o for_o if_o she_o be_v not_o his_o slave_n as_o certain_o she_o be_v not_o for_o then_o a_o man_n may_v sell_v his_o wife_n when_o he_o please_v i_o can_v see_v how_o she_o herself_o can_v convey_v by_o force_n of_o the_o contract_n any_o such_o power_n over_o her_o life_n though_o i_o grant_v indeed_o if_o she_o happen_v to_o commit_v murder_n upon_o one_o of_o her_o child_n or_o other_o person_n of_o the_o family_n he_o may_v proceed_v against_o she_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o not_o as_o a_o subject_a and_o if_o it_o be_v for_o adultery_n itself_o i_o can_v see_v that_o the_o husband_n can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n punish_v she_o with_o death_n for_o since_o that_o crime_n do_v real_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n divorce_n or_o put_v she_o away_o and_o desert_v the_o child_n bear_v in_o adultery_n
power_n 110._o but_o when_o they_o exceed_v those_o limit_n they_o cease_v to_o act_n as_o true_a superior_n or_o governor_n and_o therefore_o when_o instead_o of_o husband_n or_o father_n they_o prove_v destroyer_n of_o their_o family_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o may_v then_o be_v lawful_o resist_v by_o they_o for_o suppose_v such_o a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n shall_v in_o a_o furious_a or_o drunken_a fit_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v his_o wife_n or_o one_o of_o his_o innocent_a child_n can_v any_o body_n think_v this_o be_v treason_n against_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o family_n if_o his_o wife_n or_o one_o of_o his_o son_n shall_v rescue_v herself_o or_o this_o innocent_a child_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o force_n if_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o quiet_v he_o m._n this_o supposition_n of_o madness_n or_o drunkenness_n in_o father_n of_o family_n 47._o you_o gentleman_n of_o commonwealth_n principle_n make_v great_a use_n of_o to_o justify_v your_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o you_o may_v not_o extend_v it_o as_o well_o to_o anger_n lust_n or_o any_o other_o passion_n that_o a_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o have_v give_v all_o the_o world_n a_o power_n to_o judge_n when_o a_o man_n be_v drink_v or_o mad_a as_o well_o as_o his_o wife_n child_n or_o servant_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v why_o you_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o it_o but_o because_o the_o author_n from_o whence_o you_o have_v it_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o rebellion_n and_o disorder_n that_o they_o seek_v and_o catch_v at_o every_o opportunity_n to_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o world_n but_o i_o believe_v have_v you_o a_o wife_n child_n or_o servant_n that_o shall_v take_v the_o liberty_n of_o control_v you_o upon_o this_o pretence_n you_o will_v be_v more_o enrage_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o resistance_n than_o with_o the_o resistance_n itself_o f._n i_o be_o sorry_a sir_n any_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v can_v so_o far_o transport_v you_o to_o passion_n as_o to_o make_v such_o unkind_a reflection_n upon_o your_o friend_n but_o pray_v be_v not_o so_o hot_a be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o a_o master_n or_o father_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v mad_a or_o drink_v m._n yes_o and_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a also_o that_o the_o wife_n may_v be_v so_o too_o ibid._n now_o suppose_v they_o shall_v mutual_o charge_v each_o other_o with_o madness_n or_o drink_v too_o much_o who_o shall_v judge_n betwixt_o they_o â—_o what_o horrible_a confusion_n must_v this_o introduce_v into_o all_o society_n to_o give_v inferior_n a_o power_n to_o judge_n their_o superior_n to_o be_v mad_a or_o drink_v and_o thereupon_o to_o resist_v and_o oppose_v they_o with_o force_n but_o if_o it_o do_v at_o any_o time_n happen_v wife_n child_n and_o servant_n that_o be_v dutiful_a may_v have_v way_n to_o appease_v their_o husband_n father_n or_o master_n when_o mad_a or_o drink_v without_o resist_v or_o fight_v they_o as_o by_o get_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o by_o submission_n prayer_n and_o tear_n which_o nature_n have_v teach_v they_o on_o such_o occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o which_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n a_o better_a method_n than_o those_o violent_a course_n you_o propose_v f._n all_o i_o desire_v of_o you_o in_o this_o conversation_n be_v that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o believe_v i_o do_v not_o argue_v out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o rebellion_n or_o disorder_n or_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o encourage_v it_o in_o private_a family_n much_o less_o to_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o world_n only_o what_o i_o speak_v be_v pure_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o happiness_n and_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o all_o sober_a man_n will_v allow_v may_v be_v every_o day_n practise_v in_o private_a family_n and_o therefore_o since_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o i_o do_v extend_v this_o power_n of_o resistance_n not_o only_o to_o madness_n or_o drunkenness_n alone_o but_o even_o to_o anger_n lust_n or_o any_o other_o exorbitant_a passion_n a_o man_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o and_o i_o do_v likewise_o give_v all_o the_o world_n a_o power_n to_o judge_n when_o such_o a_o man_n be_v mad_a or_o furious_o passionate_a as_o well_o as_o his_o wife_n servants_z or_o child_n if_o in_o those_o drunken_a or_o mad_a fit_n he_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v they_o or_o any_o else_o for_o i_o think_v in_o that_o case_n you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o any_o honest_a neighbour_n may_v step_v in_o and_o bind_v he_o or_o hold_v his_o hand_n and_o so_o may_v likewise_o the_o wife_n or_o child_n themselves_o as_o suppose_v this_o father_n or_o husband_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o transport_v with_o passion_n or_o lust_n as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v his_o wife_n or_o ravish_v his_o daughter_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o may_v lawful_o resist_v he_o if_o they_o can_v neither_o run_v away_o nor_o yet_o pacify_v he_o by_o submission_n prayer_n or_o tear_n which_o i_o grant_v be_v much_o better_a method_n if_o they_o may_v prevail_v but_o what_o if_o they_o can_v neither_o get_v away_o nor_o yet_o any_o of_o those_o gentle_a mean_n you_o propose_v can_v work_v any_o good_a upon_o he_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v then_o can_v any_o one_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o innocent_a wife_n or_o child_n to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o madness_n drunkenness_n passion_n or_o lust_n of_o such_o a_o father_n or_o husband_n and_o as_o for_o the_o case_n you_o put_v where_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n shall_v charge_v each_o other_o with_o madness_n or_o drink_v too_o much_o who_o shall_v judge_n between_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_v for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o only_o fall_v out_o and_o only_o brangle_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o judge_n or_o not_o but_o if_o it_o proceed_v to_o blow_n and_o they_o be_v like_a to_o mischif_n or_o kill_v each_o other_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o child_n or_o neighbour_n may_v come_v in_o and_o part_v they_o and_o may_v either_o hold_v or_o shut_v up_o one_o or_o both_o of_o they_o till_o they_o be_v sober_a m._n pray_v sir_n let_v we_o leave_v this_o touchy_a discourse_n concern_v self-defence_n till_o anon_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o fall_v more_o natural_o upon_o it_o suppose_v then_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a grant_v you_o that_o a_o wise_a or_o child_n may_v in_o case_n of_o such_o extremity_n as_o may_v happen_v to_o they_o by_o the_o madness_n or_o drunkenness_n of_o the_o husband_n or_o father_n restrain_v or_o resist_v his_o violence_n in_o case_n no_o other_o mean_n can_v prevail_v what_o be_v this_o to_o disobey_v his_o command_n or_o resist_v he_o when_o he_o be_v sober_a which_o certain_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v but_o to_o come_v as_o near_o you_o as_o possible_a i_o can_v and_o to_o let_v you_o see_v i_o be_o not_o a_o man_n of_o a_o domineer_a temper_n and_o who_o approve_v of_o unnecessary_a severity_n or_o unnatural_a rigour_n either_o in_o master_n of_o family_n husband_n or_o father_n i_o grant_v that_o no_o father_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n have_v any_o right_a to_o punish_v or_o put_v to_o death_n the_o mean_a of_o his_o slave_n much_o less_o his_o child_n without_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o that_o he_o may_v sell_v his_o child_n or_o otherwise_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o by_o cruel_a usage_n or_o too_o severe_a punishment_n since_o they_o be_v not_o only_o part_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o to_o who_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o give_v a_o be_v but_o be_v also_o as_o you_o well_o observe_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o their_o happiness_n and_o preservation_n as_o they_o be_v also_o as_o well_o as_o his_o wife_n for_o his_o constant_a help_n comfort_n and_o subsistence_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o make_v for_o he_o as_o he_o for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o concern_v the_o wife_n from_o the_o text_n in_o genesis_n when_o god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o gen._n 2.17_o viz._n the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o as_o her_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n be_v perpetual_a as_o long_o as_o she_o live_v so_o likewise_o be_v that_o of_o the_o child_n in_o who_o he_o acquire_v a_o property_n by_o their_o education_n for_o so_o many_o year_n which_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a obligation_n than_o their_o generation_n and_o over_o both_o who_o he_o must_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o though_o i_o grant_v he_o may_v
make_v a_o part_n of_o that_o great_a aggregate_v body_n of_o mankind_n they_o be_v in_o all_o point_v equal_a to_o they_o that_o be_v as_o the_o parent_n have_v a_o right_n to_o life_n happiness_n and_o self-preservation_n so_o have_v they_o likewise_o and_o consequential_o to_o all_o necessary_a mean_n thereunto_o such_o as_o food_n clothes_n liberty_n i_o mean_v from_o be_v use_v as_o slave_n which_o principle_n if_o true_a will_v likewise_o serve_v for_o a_o far_a proof_n against_o that_o absolute_a property_n and_o dominion_n you_o suppose_v to_o be_v confer_v on_o adam_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o exclusive_a to_o that_o of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n for_o if_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o a_o be_v and_o self-preservation_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o so_o have_v they_o likewise_o to_o all_o the_o mean_n necessary_a thereunto_o and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o provide_v food_n and_o raiment_n for_o his_o child_n whilst_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v it_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o when_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o year_n of_o discretion_n they_o may_v take_v it_o without_o his_o assignment_n and_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o grant_v in_o genesis_n i_o before_o quote_v and_o god_n say_v gen._n 1._o viz._n to_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o mankind_n then_o in_o their_o loin_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v you_o every_o herb_n bear_v seed_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n behold_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o meat_n so_o that_o sure_a you_o be_v too_o rash_a in_o affirm_v with_o sir_n r._n f._n that_o a_o son_n a_o slave_n and_o a_o servant_n be_v all_o one_o at_o the_o first_o for_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v prove_v the_o father_n do_v not_o acquire_v any_o absolute_a property_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n either_o by_o his_o beget_v he_o or_o bring_v he_o up_o for_o than_o i_o grant_v a_o son_n and_o a_o slave_n will_v be_v all_o one_o but_o if_o you_o please_v better_a to_o consider_v it_o you_o will_v find_v that_o father_n be_v never_o ordain_v by_o god_n for_o perpetual_a lord_n and_o master_n over_o their_o child_n but_o rather_o as_o tutor_n and_o guardian_n till_o they_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o able_a to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o god_n have_v design_v the_o father_n to_o beget_v and_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n nor_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n or_o advantage_n only_o but_o rather_o for_o the_o child_n happiness_n and_o preservation_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o procure_v for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o son_n duty_n never_o to_o do_v any_o action_n that_o may_v make_v his_o father_n repent_v his_o beget_n or_o bring_v he_o up_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o father_n ought_v not_o to_o treat_v his_o son_n so_o severe_o as_o to_o make_v he_o weaay_n of_o his_o family_n much_o less_o of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n precept_n ephes._n 6.4_o parent_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n which_o certain_o he_o know_v they_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v or_o else_o that_o precept_n have_v be_v needless_a now_o pray_v tell_v i_o if_o adam_n have_v use_v one_o of_o his_o son_n who_o he_o love_v worse_a than_o the_o rest_n so_o cruel_o as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o slave_n instead_o of_o a_o son_n and_o when_o grow_v a_o man_n shall_v have_v put_v he_o to_o all_o the_o servile_a and_o hard_a labour_n imaginable_a with_o scarce_a victual_n enough_o to_o live_v upon_o or_o clothes_n to_o cover_v he_o what_o must_v this_o son_n have_v do_v bear_a all_o patient_o or_o else_o do_v you_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n if_o he_o have_v flee_v into_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n to_o cain_n his_o elder_a brother_n m._n to_o answer_v your_o question_n i_o think_v in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o have_v for_o i_o do_v not_o only_o take_v cain_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o murderer_n 9_o but_o rebel_n too_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o question_n be_v needless_a for_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v suppose_v that_o ever_o adam_n or_o any_o father_n can_v be_v so_o wicked_a and_o ill-natured_a as_o to_o use_v a_o son_n thus_o cruel_o without_o some_o just_a occasion_n but_o if_o he_o have_v i_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v endure_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o father_n rather_o than_o have_v leave_v he_o without_o his_o leave_n since_o i_o can_v see_v how_o child_n can_v ever_o set_v themselves_o free_a from_o their_o father_n power_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n f._n if_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o child_n they_o be_v then_o instead_o of_o son_n as_o absolute_a slave_n as_o any_o in_o turkey_n whenever_o their_o father_n please_v but_o you_o have_v already_o grant_v that_o father_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v their_o child_n like_o slave_n nor_o to_o sell_v they_o for_o such_o to_o other_o and_o though_o i_o have_v no_o great_a kindness_n for_o cain_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o what_o warrant_v you_o have_v to_o call_v he_o rebel_n i_o be_o sure_a neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o josephus_n mention_v his_o go_n to_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n as_o a_o offence_n commit_v against_o his_o king_n and_o father_n adam_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o compliance_n or_o obedience_n to_o god_n sentence_n who_o have_v make_v it_o part_n of_o his_o curse_n so_o to_o do_v m._n i_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_v myself_o whether_o cain_n be_v a_o rebel_n or_o not_o i_o only_o tell_v you_o what_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v think_v of_o his_o quit_v his_o country_n but_o as_o for_o other_o child_n though_o i_o grant_v their_o father_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v they_o like_o slave_n yet_o if_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o do_v so_o i_o think_v such_o child_n ought_v to_o bear_v it_o as_o a_o judgement_n inflict_v by_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v set_v themselves_o free_a though_o their_o father_n use_v they_o never_o so_o severe_o since_o it_o be_v god_n will_v they_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o such_o severe_a father_n f._n but_o pray_v sir_n tell_v i_o what_o if_o this_o son_n have_v fall_v into_o the_o power_n of_o a_o stranger_n who_o will_v thus_o make_v a_o slave_n of_o he_o be_v he_o likewise_o bind_v to_o bear_v this_o as_o a_o punishment_n from_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o may_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n set_v himself_o free_a since_o this_o can_v not_o happen_v without_o god_n permissive_a providence_n at_o least_o and_o i_o think_v you_o will_v sâ—arce_o prove_v it_o more_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o father_n unless_o you_o will_v allow_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n m._n i_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v make_v a_o slave_n to_o a_o stranger_n by_o force_n without_o just_a cause_n give_v by_o he_o may_v set_v himself_o free_a by_o what_o mean_v he_o can_v but_o i_o deny_v he_o have_v the_o same_o liberty_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o father_n since_o the_o father_n power_n over_o he_o be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o stranger_n be_v f._n what_o power_n of_o the_o father_n do_v you_o mean_v that_o of_o make_v his_o son_n a_o slave_n or_o of_o use_v he_o as_o a_o father_n ought_v to_o use_v a_o son_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o i_o very_o well_o understand_v to_o be_v from_o god_n but_o not_o the_o former_a and_o if_o the_o father_n have_v no_o such_o power_n from_o god_n i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v any_o act_n of_o disobedience_n in_o a_o son_n to_o look_v to_o his_o own_o liberty_n and_o preservation_n since_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n can_v never_o be_v prerogative_n of_o paternal_a power_n as_o you_o yourself_o confess_v m._n i_o grant_v indeed_o a_o father_n have_v no_o such_o power_n from_o god_n to_o treat_v his_o son_n thus_o cruel_o but_o if_o he_o do_v i_o say_v again_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o son_n to_o be_v absolute_o subject_a to_o his_o father_n he_o must_v endure_v it_o let_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o when_o a_o father_n have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o nourish_v and_o breed_v up_o his_o child_n he_o may_v sell_v or_o assign_v his_o interest_n in_o they_o to_o any_o person_n who_o will_v undertake_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o nourishment_n and_o education_n and_o that_o the_o child_n so_o sell_v or_o assign_v do_v thereby_o become_v absolute_a servant_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v thus_o assign_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o why_o this_o shall_v be_v
their_o condition_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o not_o so_o to_o their_o father_n i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n since_o their_o father_n will_v have_v be_v at_o as_o much_o trouble_n and_o charge_n for_o their_o education_n as_o the_o stranger_n f._n i_o so_o far_o go_v along_o with_o you_o that_o in_o case_n of_o such_o necessity_n as_o you_o mention_v a_o father_n may_v sell_v or_o assign_v the_o present_a interest_n in_o his_o child_n to_o a_o stranger_n yet_o i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n that_o this_o sale_n or_o assignment_n shall_v confer_v so_o absolute_a a_o property_n in_o the_o person_n of_o this_o child_n as_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o slave_n to_o this_o master_n or_o fosterer_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v since_o admit_v that_o the_o father_n or_o other_o person_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o care_v may_v perhaps_o just_o claim_v a_o right_n in_o the_o service_n or_o labour_n of_o the_o child_n to_o satisfy_v they_o for_o their_o trouble_n and_o charge_n in_o bring_v he_o up_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o this_o service_n be_v due_a as_o long_o as_o the_o child_n live_v but_o rather_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o can_v make_v their_o labour_n satisfy_v they_o for_o their_o charge_n and_o trouble_v in_o keep_v he_o which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v by_o that_o time_n the_o child_n attain_v to_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n at_o far_a and_o there_o be_v those_o that_o have_v offer_v to_o breed_v up_o and_o maintain_v all_o the_o foundling_n and_o bastard_n child_n in_o england_n if_o they_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o serve_v they_o until_o about_o that_o age_n so_o that_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o few_o year_n of_o education_n shall_v give_v any_o man_n a_o right_a over_o another_o person_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o you_o urge_v that_o the_o child_n owe_v his_o life_n to_o his_o father_n or_o fosterer_n since_o without_o his_o assistance_n he_o must_v have_v perish_v and_o therefore_o the_o service_n of_o the_o child_n be_v whole_a life_n be_v but_o little_a enough_o to_o recompense_v it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o parent_n be_v under_o a_o absolute_a obligation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o breed_v up_o their_o child_n and_o they_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v the_o end_n of_o a_o father_n be_v chief_o for_o the_o breed_n up_o and_o preservation_n of_o the_o child_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n he_o shall_v acquire_v such_o a_o property_n in_o he_o mere_o because_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o father_n be_v to_o better_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o son_n and_o not_o to_o make_v it_o worse_o i_o doubt_v whether_o a_o absolute_a and_o perpetual_a servitude_n or_o death_n itself_o be_v the_o better_a bargain_n and_o if_o this_o right_n will_v not_o hold_v for_o the_o father_n himself_o much_o less_o will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o fosterer_n since_o he_o be_v likewise_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a humanity_n as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o contract_n with_o the_o father_n to_o breed_v up_o this_o child_n so_o assign_v he_o and_o not_o to_o let_v he_o perish_v if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o breed_v he_o up_o nor_o ought_v this_o father_n or_o fosterer_n temporal_a advantage_n which_o he_o may_v make_v of_o this_o child_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o undertake_n but_o the_o do_v good_a to_o mankind_n and_o the_o advantage_n he_o may_v reap_v thereby_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o encouragement_n and_o not_o as_o the_o only_a motive_n to_o this_o duty_n since_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o he_o be_v sure_o the_o child_n will_v either_o die_v or_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o before_o he_o can_v be_v with_o he_o half_o long_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v he_o for_o his_o charge_n neither_o do_v this_o reason_n hold_v true_a even_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n rule_v of_o gratitude_n that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o exact_v of_o one_o to_o who_o he_o have_v do_v a_o courtesy_n or_o bestow_v a_o benefit_n a_o return_n as_o great_a as_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v since_o this_o be_v not_o beneficence_n but_o mere_a barter_n or_o exchange_n and_o a_o man_n who_o have_v his_o life_n save_v by_o another_o assistance_n suppose_v by_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o water_n must_v be_v oblige_v by_o this_o principle_n to_o submit_v his_o life_n to_o his_o disposal_n ever_o after_o and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v give_v i_o some_o better_a reason_n why_o such_o a_o son_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o absolute_o subject_a to_o his_o father_n power_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o it_o let_v his_o father_n use_v he_o never_o so_o cruel_o or_o severe_o m._n well_o sir_n since_o you_o desire_v it_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o best_a reason_n i_o have_v why_o god_n can_v permit_v so_o unreasonable_a a_o liberty_n as_o this_o will_v give_v to_o all_o child_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o whenever_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o therefore_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o thus_o to_o take_v away_o all_o those_o pretence_n of_o undutifulness_n and_o disobedience_n which_o child_n may_v make_v shall_v they_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n when_o they_o may_v quit_v their_o father_n family_n without_o his_o leave_n which_o pretence_n of_o cruel_a usage_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v use_n of_o thereby_o to_o leave_v their_o parent_n upon_o every_o slight_a occasion_n say_v that_o their_o father_n be_v so_o cruel_a and_o severe_a that_o there_o be_v no_o live_n with_o they_o any_o long_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a no_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n against_o they_o more_o than_o bare_a correct_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n and_o so_o the_o father_n be_v bere_a of_o any_o nay_o all_o his_o child_n who_o shall_v be_v helpful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o he_o in_o his_o old_a age_n which_o will_v breed_v great_a confusion_n and_o inconvenience_n in_o family_n especial_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n as_o in_o the_o case_n you_o have_v put_v concern_v adam_n son_n they_o be_v the_o only_a servant_n he_o can_v have_v to_o make_v use_n of_o on_o all_o occasion_n f._n i_o desire_v you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o put_v this_o case_n concern_v adam_n by_o way_n of_o supposition_n only_o not_o but_o that_o i_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n notwithstanding_o his_o fall_n than_o to_o believe_v he_o so_o ill-nattured_a or_o that_o he_o be_v ever_o so_o cruel_a as_o to_o use_v his_o child_n thus_o hardly_o but_o in_o this_o deprave_a state_n of_o nature_n such_o unnatural_a rigour_n and_o cruelty_n in_o father_n as_o well_o as_o disobedience_n in_o child_n be_v but_o too_o frequent_a which_o no_o man_n needs_o to_o doubt_v of_o that_o will_v but_o consult_v the_o custom_n of_o divers_a nation_n in_o africa_n and_o other_o country_n at_o this_o day_n where_o they_o sell_v their_o son_n for_o slave_n and_o exercise_v this_o fatherly_a power_n with_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o rigour_n use_v they_o as_o slave_n or_o fell_v they_o to_o other_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o want_v and_o if_o you_o think_v it_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o such_o child_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o ready_a to_o be_v sell_v to_o work_v in_o the_o mine_n in_o peru_n or_o sugar-work_n at_o barbadoes_n to_o run_v away_o into_o another_o country_n to_o avoid_v such_o a_o condition_n which_o be_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o death_n you_o may_v enjoy_v your_o own_o opinion_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v have_v but_o fâ—w_a proselyte_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o like_a arbitrary_a principle_n and_o as_o for_o your_o pretence_n that_o if_o child_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o judge_v when_o their_o father_n treat_v they_o too_o severe_o or_o like_a slave_n they_o will_v all_o run_v away_o that_o be_v but_o a_o subterfuge_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a caution_n child_n be_v when_o young_a not_o apt_a to_o leave_v their_o parent_n who_o have_v breed_v they_o up_o â—pon_o who_o they_o depend_v for_o their_o subsistence_n and_o to_o who_o if_o they_o be_v treat_v like_o child_n they_o seldom_o faâ—l_a to_o bear_v a_o natural_a duty_n and_o affection_n and_o if_o well_o use_v they_o will_v when_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v likewise_o willing_a to_o stay_v with_o they_o and_o look_v after_o they_o when_o sick_a or_o old_a not_o only_o for_o duty_n but_o
also_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o have_v a_o share_n in_o what_o good_n of_o estate_n they_o may_v leave_v behind_o they_o when_o they_o die_v but_o if_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n they_o can_v better_v their_o condition_n by_o marry_v and_o leave_v their_o father_n family_n their_o parent_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o let_v tehm_n go_v since_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o better_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o child_n and_o not_o to_o make_v it_o worse_o always_o provide_v that_o such_o child_n either_o take_v care_n of_o their_o parent_n themselves_o or_o else_o hire_v other_o to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o in_o case_n they_o want_v their_o assistance_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o old_a age_n poverty_n or_o sickness_n but_o if_o child_n may_v not_o quit_v their_o father_n family_n tho'_o they_o be_v never_o so_o hardly_o or_o severe_o deal_v with_o the_o consequence_n will_v be_v that_o father_n may_v keep_v their_o child_n as_o slave_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v tho'_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n or_o else_o may_v sell_v they_o to_o other_o to_o be_v use_v worse_a if_o possible_a the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o assertion_n and_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o mankind_n i_o may_v leave_v to_o any_o indifferent_a person_n to_o judge_v of_o therefore_o i_o think_v i_o may_v very_o well_o according_a to_o the_o learned_a grotius_n divide_v the_o life_n of_o child_n into_o three_o period_n of_o age_n the_o first_o be_v the_o period_n of_o infancy_n or_o imperfect_a judgement_n before_o the_o child_n come_v to_o be_v able_a to_o exercise_v his_o reason_n the_o second_o be_v the_o period_n of_o perfect_a judgement_n or_o discretior_fw-la yet_o whilst_o the_o child_n continue_v still_o part_n of_o his_o father_n family_n the_o three_o be_v after_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o enter_v into_o another_o family_n or_o set_v up_o a_o family_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o period_n all_o the_o action_n of_o child_n be_v under_o the_o absolute_a government_n of_o their_o parent_n for_o since_o they_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v what_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a for_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o grow_v up_o nor_o bâ—_n preserve_v unless_o their_o parent_n judge_v for_o they_o what_o mean_v best_a conduce_v to_o this_o end_n yet_o this_o power_n be_v still_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o principal_a end_n viz._n the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o second_o period_n when_o they_o be_v of_o mature_a judgement_n yet_o continue_v part_n of_o their_o father_n family_n they_o be_v still_o under_o their_o father_n command_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o in_o all_o action_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o father_n family_n and_o concern_v and_o in_o both_o these_o age_n i_o allow_v the_o father_n have_v a_o right_a to_o make_v his_o child_n work_v as_o well_o â—â—_o enable_v they_o to_o get_v their_o own_o live_n as_o also_o to_o recompense_v himself_o for_o the_o pain_n and_o care_n he_o have_v take_v and_o the_o charge_n he_o may_v have_v be_v at_o in_o their_o education_n and_o also_o to_o correct_v they_o in_o case_n they_o refuse_v to_o work_v or_o obey_v his_o command_n but_o in_o other_o action_n the_o child_n have_v a_o power_n of_o act_v free_o yet_o still_o with_o a_o respect_n of_o gratify_v and_o please_v their_o parent_n to_o who_o they_o be_v oblige_v for_o their_o be_v and_o education_n since_o without_o their_o care_n they_o can_v not_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o age_n but_o this_o duty_n be_v not_o by_o force_n of_o any_o absolute_a subjection_n but_o only_o of_o piety_n gratitude_n and_o observance_n it_o do_v not_o make_v void_a any_o act_n tho'_o do_v contrary_a to_o their_o duty_n the_o three_o and_o last_o period_n be_v when_o the_o son_n be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n either_o by_o marriage_n or_o otherwise_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o father_n family_n in_o which_o case_n he_o be_v in_o all_o action_n free_a and_o at_o his_o own_o disposal_n tho'_o still_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o observance_n which_o such_o a_o son_n must_v always_o owe_v his_o father_n the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v perpetual_a m._n i_o must_v beg_v your_o pardon_n if_o i_o can_v come_v over_o to_o your_o opinion_n notwithstanding_o all_o you_o have_v say_v in_o this_o long_a discourse_n since_o i_o can_v conceive_v 22.6_o how_o in_o any_o case_n child_n can_v natural_o have_v a_o power_n or_o moral_a faculty_n of_o do_v what_o they_o will_v without_o their_o parent_n leave_v since_o they_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o study_v to_o please_v they_o and_o tho'_o by_o the_o law_n of_o some_o nation_n child_n when_o they_o attain_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n have_v a_o power_n and_o liberty_n in_o many_o action_n yet_o this_o liberty_n be_v grant_v they_o by_o positive_a and_o humane_a law_n only_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o supreme_a fatherly_a power_n of_o prince_n who_o can_v regulate_v limit_n or_o assume_v the_o authority_n of_o inferior_a father_n for_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o natural_o the_o power_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n never_o cease_v by_o any_o separation_n tho'_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o transcendent_a fatherly_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a prince_n child_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o or_o privilege_v in_o some_o case_n from_o obedience_n to_o subordinate_a parent_n f._n and_o i_o must_v beg_v your_o pardon_n sir_n if_o i_o can_v alter_v my_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o all_o that_o you_o have_v now_o say_v since_o you_o can_v give_v i_o no_o better_a reason_n than_o what_o you_o do_v at_o first_o and_o tho'_o you_o say_v you_o can_v conceive_v how_o child_n can_v ever_o in_o any_o case_n have_v a_o power_n or_o moral_a faculty_n of_o do_v what_o they_o will_v without_o their_o parent_n leave_v yet_o they_o may_v have_v such_o power_n in_o many_o case_n whether_o you_o can_v conceive_v it_o or_o no._n for_o tho'_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o child_n be_v always_o bind_v to_o study_v to_o please_v their_o parent_n 20.21_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o duty_n of_o gratitude_n or_o complacency_n include_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a dominion_n of_o father_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n over_o the_o person_n of_o their_o child_n and_o a_o absolute_a power_n over_o they_o in_o all_o case_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o the_o child_n can_v have_v no_o right_a to_o consult_v their_o own_o good_a or_o preservation_n however_o it_o may_v be_v endanger_v by_o their_o father_n passion_n or_o ill_a nature_n since_o a_o wife_n be_v always_o oblige_v to_o this_o duty_n of_o complacency_n to_o her_o husband_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o so_o absolute_a but_o that_o in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n she_o may_v quit_v his_o family_n in_o those_o case_n i_o have_v already_o mention_v and_o against_o which_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o object_n and_o i_o deny_v your_o position_n that_o child_n when_o they_o attain_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n derive_v that_o power_n and_o liberty_n they_o use_v it_o many_o action_n from_o positive_a humane_a law_n only_o or_o that_o the_o power_n which_o parent_n natural_o have_v over_o their_o child_n can_v never_o cease_v by_o any_o separation_n but_o only_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o for_o bodin_n and_o divers_a other_o that_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_a they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o follw_v other_o who_o have_v assert_v this_o absolute_a power_n of_o father_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o civil_a or_o roman_a municipal-law_n without_o ever_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o look_v into_o the_o true_a original_a of_o paternal_a authority_n or_o filial_a subjection_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n or_o nature_n and_o most_o treatise_n of_o this_o subject_a be_v common_o write_v by_o father_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o have_v be_v very_o exact_a in_o set_v forth_o their_o own_o power_n over_o their_o child_n but_o have_v say_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o right_n of_o child_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v far_o let_v you_o see_v that_o this_o duty_n of_o child_n even_o of_o please_v or_o obey_v their_o parent_n can_v only_o extend_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o may_v reasonable_o or_o lawful_o command_v for_o suppose_v that_o adam_n have_v command_v some_o of_o his_o son_n or_o daughter_n never_o to_o marry_v you_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o command_n have_v be_v void_a that_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n then_o appoint_v to_o propagate_v mankind_n for_o when_o there_o then_o lay_v a_o high_a obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v than_o there_o be_v
now_o they_o may_v then_o certain_o have_v choose_v wife_n for_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v of_o year_n of_o dicretion_n and_o capable_a of_o marriage_n and_o far_o to_o show_v you_o that_o child_n may_v in_o some_o case_n separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o father_n family_n and_o subjection_n without_o their_o father_n consent_n be_v apparent_a as_o to_o the_o daughter_n who_o if_o they_o be_v at_o first_o oblige_v by_o this_o precept_n to_o marry_v may_v likewise_o do_v it_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o and_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o husband_n when_o they_o be_v marry_v the_o obedience_n which_o they_o before_o owe_v to_o their_o father_n be_v now_o transfer_v to_o their_o husband_n or_o also_o they_o must_v serve_v two_o master_n which_o be_v against_o our_o saviour_n rule_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o subjection_n of_o daughter_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o perpetual_a and_o to_o prove_v that_o son_n have_v a_o like_v right_o to_o separate_v from_o their_o father_n family_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o adam_n have_v be_v so_o cruel_a and_o unnatural_a as_o some_o father_n be_v that_o be_v only_o sensible_a of_o the_o profit_n he_o receive_v from_o his_o son_n labour_n he_o will_v never_o have_v permit_v they_o to_o leave_v his_o family_n nor_o to_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o but_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o like_o slave_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v if_o you_o affirm_v that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v so_o if_o he_o have_v please_v and_o that_o the_o son_n have_v no_o lawful_a mean_n to_o help_v themselves_o since_o he_o only_o be_v judge_n whether_o ever_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o set_v they_o free_a or_o not_o you_o yourself_o have_v already_o grant_v the_o contrary_a when_o you_o affirm_v that_o a_o father_n have_v no_o right_a to_o sell_v his_o child_n as_o a_o slave_n and_o then_o sure_o he_o can_v have_v as_o little_a right_n to_o use_v he_o so_o himself_o but_o as_o for_o what_o you_o say_v against_o that_o natural_a equality_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n consider_v as_o man_n you_o may_v easy_o have_v understand_v it_o if_o your_o thought_n be_v not_o so_o whole_o take_v up_o with_o this_o transcendent_a imaginary_a empire_n of_o father_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n as_o if_o they_o be_v some_o what_o more_o than_o men._n for_o pray_v tell_v i_o be_v they_o not_o equal_a who_o have_v the_o same_o right_n from_o god_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o if_o father_n have_v a_o right_a to_o live_v and_o be_v preserve_v so_o likewise_o have_v the_o child_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o end_n they_o have_v likewise_o the_o same_o to_o the_o mean_n necessary_a thereunto_o such_o as_o be_v food_n raiment_n freedom_n from_o slavery_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o be_v thus_o equal_a they_o must_v likewise_o when_o they_o attain_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o judge_v for_o themselves_o concern_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o their_o happiness_n and_o preservation_n and_o what_o tend_v to_o their_o misery_n or_o destruction_n and_o consequent_o may_v very_o well_o judge_v whether_o their_o father_n treat_v they_o kind_o or_o cruel_o for_o if_o the_o father_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o sole_a judge_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o conduce_v to_o his_o son_n happiness_n and_o preservation_n without_o his_o consent_n he_o may_v determine_v that_o poverty_n slavery_n and_o torment_n shall_v be_v fit_a mean_n and_o conduce_v to_o this_o end_n which_o be_v against_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o son_n may_v sometime_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o true_a mean_n that_o may_v lead_v to_o these_o great_a end_n of_o life_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o take_v away_o their_o right_n of_o judge_v for_o themselves_o any_o more_o than_o it_o do_v the_o same_o right_n from_o their_o father_n who_o as_o man_n be_v also_o liable_a to_o the_o like_a mistake_n neither_o do_v any_o slave_n or_o subject_n ever_o give_v up_o his_o will_n so_o total_o to_o his_o master_n or_o monarch_n as_o absolute_o to_o renounce_v all_o right_n to_o happiness_n and_o self_n preservation_n or_o to_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v conduce_v thereunto_o but_o i_o think_v we_o have_v sufficient_o debate_v this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o father_n over_o their_o child_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v whether_o child_n may_v not_o upon_o these_o principle_n in_o some_o case_n make_v use_v also_o of_o self_n defence_n even_o against_o their_o father_n if_o they_o can_v otherwise_o avoid_v certain_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n therefore_o i_o will_v first_o ask_v you_o what_o you_o think_v of_o this_o case_n a_o son_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o father_n family_n and_o have_v child_n and_o house_n of_o his_o own_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o case_n his_o father_n by_o the_o evil_a suggestion_n of_o a_o stepmother_n or_o other_o wicked_a person_n be_v so_o far_o incense_v against_o his_o son_n as_o to_o send_v man_n to_o burn_v his_o house_n plunder_v he_o of_o his_o good_n and_o destroy_v his_o plantation_n m._n if_o the_o son_n be_v absolute_o set_v free_a from_o his_o father_n family_n and_o power_n with_o his_o consent_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o such_o a_o son_n may_v resist_v those_o person_n his_o father_n send_v to_o ruin_v he_o and_o his_o family_n and_o may_v repel_v their_o violence_n by_o force_n but_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o son_n the_o same_o power_n to_o resist_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n if_o he_o shall_v come_v himself_o thus_o to_o destroy_v he_o f._n why_o so_o do_v you_o think_v a_o father_n by_o be_v so_o have_v any_o great_a right_o to_o destroy_v his_o son_n and_o ruin_n his_o family_n then_o a_o stranger_n m._n no_o but_o because_o the_o person_n of_o a_o father_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o son_n as_o sacred_a as_o his_o natural_a prince_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o right_a to_o resist_v his_o father_n by_o force_n he_o may_v happen_v to_o kill_v he_o in_o the_o scuffle_n which_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n against_o nature_n f._n well_o suppose_v the_o worst_a will_v this_o be_v more_o a_o sin_n against_o nature_n than_o to_o suffer_v himself_o wife_n and_o innocent_a child_n to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o they_o have_v and_o left_a to_o perish_v by_o hunger_n and_o cold_a st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o family_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o i_o think_v so_o will_v the_o son_n be_v if_o for_o fear_n of_o hurt_v his_o father_n person_n he_o shall_v permit_v all_o his_o family_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o certain_a beggary_n and_o ruin_n m._n this_o precept_n of_o st._n paul_n oblige_v only_o when_o a_o man_n may_v provide_v for_o his_o family_n by_o lawful_a mean_n but_o not_o when_o it_o can_v be_v procure_v but_o by_o do_v what_o be_v unlawful_a as_o i_o take_v this_o resistance_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v f._n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o a_o father_n act_v as_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v even_o when_o he_o correct_v his_o son_n but_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o in_o the_o case_n i_o put_v he_o act_v as_o a_o father_n but_o a_o enemy_n when_o he_o go_v about_o without_o any_o just_a occasion_n to_o kill_v or_o ruin_v he_o unless_o you_o can_v suppose_v that_o the_o will_v to_o preserve_v and_o destroy_v can_v consist_v together_o in_o the_o same_o subject_a neither_o can_v you_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n have_v any_o right_a to_o deal_v thus_o wicked_o and_o violent_o towards_o his_o son_n and_o his_o innocent_a family_n by_o what_o law_n then_o must_v the_o son_n be_v oblige_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o life_n and_o that_o of_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o this_o imaginary_a duty_n m._n there_o seem_v to_o i_o two_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o gratitude_n which_o the_o son_n must_v always_o owe_v his_o father_n for_o his_o be_v and_o education_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o give_v up_o his_o wife_n child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o his_o will_n it_o will_v scarce_o be_v a_o sufficient_a requital_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o second_o be_v because_o no_o circumstance_n whatsoever_o can_v take_v off_o or_o obliterate_v this_o relation_n and_o tho'_o it_o be_v true_a your_o father_n whilst_o act_v thus_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o a_o father_n but_o a_o enemy_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o your_o father_n and_o you_o be_v and_o will_v be_v always_o his_o
son_n do_v what_o you_o can_v and_o so_o consequent_o you_o will_v still_o owe_v he_o subjection_n for_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n not_o only_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n 15._o but_o that_o of_o nature_n too_o and_o this_o most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v before_o civil_a law_n have_v restrain_v thaâ—_n paternal_a power_n jura_n sanguinis_fw-la nullo_n delicto_fw-la dirimi_fw-la possunt_fw-la and_o last_o from_o the_o four_o commandment_n of_o honour_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n now_o no_o man_n can_v tender_v honour_n to_o he_o who_o he_o go_v about_o to_o resist_v and_o so_o may_v also_o destroy_v f._n i_o consist_v you_o have_v urge_v this_o argument_n as_o home_n as_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v but_o yet_o i_o think_v i_o can_v show_v you_o that_o the_o son_n be_v so_o far_o from_o act_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o thus_o resist_v his_o father_n that_o i_o think_v he_o will_v rather_o transgress_v it_o if_o he_o act_v otherwise_o but_o first_o to_o answer_v your_o argument_n i_o deny_v that_o either_o generation_n or_o education_n do_v confer_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n that_o a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o sacrifice_n himself_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o he_o have_v in_o return_n for_o it_o first_o for_o generation_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o much_o insist_v on_o that_o since_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o a_o father_n do_v not_o act_n in_o that_o matter_n as_o a_o voluntary_a but_o natural_a agent_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o hinder_v the_o child_n that_o he_o get_v from_o be_v conceive_v or_o bear_v neither_o do_v he_o get_v he_o so_o much_o to_o propagate_v his_o species_n as_o to_o gratify_v his_o own_o present_a natural_a appetite_n then_o for_o education_n which_o i_o grant_v be_v much_o the_o great_a obligation_n since_o by_o the_o former_a i_o be_o only_o bear_v a_o irrational_a helpless_a creature_n but_o by_o the_o other_o i_o be_o make_v a_o reasonable_a man_n able_a to_o help_v and_o provide_v for_o myself_o and_o know_v my_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o other_o man_n yet_o even_o these_o obligation_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o to_o make_v i_o sacrifice_v myself_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o his_o fury_n or_o humour_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o if_o it_o be_v to_o save_v a_o kind_a father_n life_n a_o son_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o venture_v nay_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o even_o for_o such_o a_o father_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o give_v up_o the_o life_n of_o other_o which_o be_v not_o at_o his_o disposal_n as_o those_o of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o return_v more_o than_o be_v first_o give_v but_o also_o to_o pay_v debt_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o my_o own_o and_o to_o give_v up_o their_o life_n and_o let_v my_o father_n take_v they_o away_o be_v all_o one_o if_o i_o can_v hinder_v it_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la prohibet_fw-la facit_fw-la then_o as_o for_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n which_o you_o say_v no_o fault_n of_o he_o can_v obliterate_v or_o destroy_v you_o must_v grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v suspend_v for_o a_o time_n as_o when_o a_o man_n bind_v or_o resist_v his_o mad_a or_o druken_v father_n who_o will_v kill_v he_o or_o his_o wife_n or_o child_n he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o the_o mad_a man_n or_o drunkard_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o this_o case_n he_o do_v not_o resist_v his_o father_n but_o a_o furious_a unreasonable_a creature_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o behave_v himself_o as_o become_v a_o father_n that_o he_o do_v not_o act_n like_o a_o man_n nor_o do_v your_o maxim_n hold_v true_a in_o all_o case_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o jura_n sanguinis_fw-la aliquo_fw-la delicto_fw-la dirimi_fw-la possunt_fw-la or_o else_o a_o father_n can_v never_o put_v his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o any_o crime_n whatever_o which_o you_o have_v affirm_v he_o may_v but_o certain_o when_o he_o act_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o father_n nor_o do_v he_o destroy_v he_o as_o a_o son_n but_o a_o enemy_n or_o malefactor_n now_o i_o desire_v you_o or_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o consider_v since_o the_o common_a good_a of_o mankind_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o great_a rule_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v which_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o conduce_v more_o thereunto_o when_o they_o can_v consist_v at_o once_o or_o together_o that_o a_o father_n who_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n come_v to_o do_v a_o unlawful_a wicked_a action_n viz._n to_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v his_o son_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v resist_v and_o consequent_o one_o man_n life_n put_v in_o hazard_n than_o that_o many_o innocent_a person_n shall_v be_v ruin_v and_o perhaps_o starve_v to_o death_n for_o want_v of_o food_n and_o shelter_n and_o as_o for_o the_o five_o commandment_n that_o extend_v no_o more_o to_o the_o father_n than_o to_o the_o mother_n tho'_o you_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v she_o out_o because_o it_o make_v against_o your_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o if_o by_o honour_n be_v mean_v thou_o shall_v no_o resist_v than_o no_o man_n shall_v resist_v his_o mother_n any_o more_o than_o his_o father_n if_o she_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o yet_o not_o the_o mother_n but_o the_o father_n be_v by_o your_o hypothesis_n the_o natural_a monarch_n that_o have_v this_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o the_o son_n but_o let_v we_o pursue_v this_o point_n no_o far_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v i_o can_v help_v it_o but_o pray_v tell_v i_o now_o what_o a_o son_n must_v do_v if_o his_o father_n transport_v by_o fury_n and_o malice_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o with_o a_o sword_n or_o other_o weapon_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v to_o save_v his_o life_n neither_o by_o entreaty_n nor_o flight_n which_o i_o grant_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v if_o possible_a whether_o he_o may_v resist_v his_o father_n with_o what_o next_o come_v to_o hand_n or_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v kill_v m._n i_o be_o much_o better_o satisfy_v in_o this_o case_n than_o in_o the_o other_o that_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o let_v his_o father_n take_v away_o his_o life_n than_o resist_v he_o since_o here_o be_v but_o one_o life_n to_o be_v lose_v whereas_o i_o confess_v the_o other_o case_n be_v hard_a because_o there_o be_v more_o life_n concern_v than_o the_o son_n and_o i_o be_o of_o this_o opinion_n partly_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o before_o and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o also_o to_o holy_a scripture_n precept_n and_o example_n for_o iâ—_n st._n peter_n command_v servant_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o to_o thâ—_n good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a and_o if_o servant_n much_o more_o son_n who_o owe_v their_o father_n a_o high_a duty_n and_o obedience_n than_o servant_n can_v owe_v their_o master_n and_o isaac_n be_v so_o far_o convince_v that_o his_o father_n abraham_n have_v power_n over_o his_o life_n that_o tho'_o he_o be_v a_o lusty_a young_a man_n and_o can_v carry_v wood_n enough_o to_o consume_v a_o burnt-offering_a yet_o do_v we_o not_o find_v that_o he_o offer_v in_o the_o least_o to_o resist_v his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o bind_v he_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o he_o very_o well_o know_v that_o his_o father_n can_v not_o be_v resist_v without_o endanger_v his_o life_n if_o not_o take_v it_o away_o in_o the_o scuffle_n and_o sure_o you_o will_v grant_v that_o a_o son_n ought_v rather_o of_o the_o two_o to_o let_v his_o father_n kill_v he_o than_o he_o take_v away_o his_o life_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o receive_v his_o own_o especial_o since_o abraham_n be_v the_o master_n of_o a_o great_a family_n and_o in_o who_o life_n and_o well_o be_v not_o only_o his_o mother_n but_o all_o the_o family_n have_v a_o interest_n as_o necessary_a for_o their_o well_o be_v and_o happiness_n nor_o can_v i_o think_v that_o abraham_n will_v have_v so_o ready_o assent_v to_o god_n command_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o have_v he_o not_o be_v already_o satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v a_o unaccountable_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o his_o son_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n f._n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o answer_v your_o authority_n from_o scripture_n as_o for_o that_o place_n of_o st_n peter_n you_o have_v cite_v iâ—_n be_v not_o a_o precept_n give_v by_o
the_o apostle_n to_o son_n but_o to_o servant_n or_o slave_n who_o life_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v be_v at_o their_o master_n absolve_v disposal_n be_v those_o who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v servant_n under_o the_o yoke_n and_o unless_o you_o will_v make_v a_o slave_n and_o a_o son_n to_o be_v all_o one_o which_o you_o have_v already_o deny_v this_o precept_n do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v they_o and_o as_o for_o example_n of_o isaac_n that_o will_v make_v as_o little_a for_o your_o advantage_n for_o first_o as_o to_o abraham_n he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o to_o kill_v his_o son_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n be_v as_o much_o murder_n in_o he_o as_o in_o any_o other_o man_n now_o what_o can_v be_v a_o just_a or_o a_o high_a cause_n than_o god_n particular_a command_n so_o that_o as_o this_o act_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o example_n by_o other_o father_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o example_n of_o isaac_n oblige_v other_o son_n to_o the_o like_a submission_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o isaac_n be_v then_o as_o chronologer_n make_v he_o to_o be_v about_o nineteen_o or_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n 27._o and_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o lamb_n for_o the_o burnt-offering_a be_v also_o instruct_v by_o his_o father_n before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o deal_n thus_o with_o he_o and_o then_o the_o submission_n be_v not_o pay_v to_o his_o father_n but_o to_o god_n will_v from_o who_o he_o miraculous_o receive_v his_o be_v but_o if_o any_o man_n doubt_v whete_a resistance_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v lawful_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o consider_v whether_o if_o his_o father_n have_v he_o alone_o in_o a_o place_n where_o he_o can_v neither_o run_v away_o nor_o yet_o call_v for_o help_v he_o will_v suffer_v his_o father_n to_o cut_v his_o throat_n without_o any_o resistance_n only_o because_o he_o pretend_v divine_a revelation_n for_o it_o not_o but_o that_o i_o so_o far_o agree_v with_o you_o likewise_o as_o to_o limit_v such_o a_o resistance_n only_o to_o the_o hold_v his_o father_n hand_n or_o ward_n off_o his_o blow_n but_o not_o to_o the_o take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o of_o the_o two_o rather_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o than_o to_o kill_v he_o for_o the_o reason_n you_o have_v give_v and_o which_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o yet_o if_o the_o father_n be_v mad_a i_o much_o doubt_v whether_o the_o son_n be_v boâ—nd_v to_o let_v he_o kill_v he_o rather_o than_o take_v away_o his_o life_n since_o such_o a_o father_n life_n be_v no_o way_n useful_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o family_n so_o that_o tho'_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o paternal_a power_n be_v from_o god_n and_o consequent_o irresissible_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o unjust_a force_n or_o violence_n which_o a_o father_n as_o a_o man_n may_v use_v against_o his_o son_n life_n or_o fortune_n be_v such_o part_n of_o a_o paternal_a power_n as_o god_n have_v command_v we_o not_o to_o resist_v since_o yourself_o must_v grant_v that_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o act_v in_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v his_o son_n as_o a_o father_n but_o a_o violent_a and_o wicked_a man_n so_o that_o where_o the_o father_n have_v no_o right_a to_o take_v away_o his_o son_n life_n i_o think_v in_o all_o such_o case_n the_o right_a of_o the_o son_n to_o resist_v he_o do_v take_v place_n and_o if_o a_o man_n may_v resist_v or_o bind_v his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v mad_a or_o drink_a and_o in_o such_o fit_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a why_o he_o may_v not_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o his_o father_n be_v transport_v by_o a_o sudden_a rage_n or_o unreasonable_a malice_n since_o both_o of_o they_o do_v take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a reason_n as_o much_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n ira_fw-la furor_fw-la brevis_fw-la est_fw-la anger_n be_v but_o a_o short_a madness_n fury_n and_o malice_n be_v alike_o fatal_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o son_n life_n and_o safety_n with_o drunkenness_n and_o madness_n nor_o do_v such_o a_o son_n resist_v his_o paternal_a power_n but_o only_o his_o brutish_a force_n and_o violence_n so_o that_o if_o son_n when_o grow_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o defend_v their_o life_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n against_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o who_o go_v about_o to_o take_v it_o away_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n every_o son_n ought_v to_o suffer_v his_o father_n to_o kill_v he_o when_o ever_o be_v transport_v by_o madness_n drunkenness_n or_o sudden_a passion_n he_o have_v will_v so_o to_o do_v which_o how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o that_o great_a law_n of_o nature_n of_o propagate_a and_o preserve_v the_o species_n of_o mankind_n if_o a_o father_n shall_v have_v any_o unreasonable_a unlimited_a power_n i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o yourself_o or_o any_o other_o reasonable_a man_n to_o consider_v nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o a_o son_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v superior_a to_o his_o father_n he_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o resist_v he_o since_o tho'_o i_o grant_v punishment_n be_v a_o right_n of_o superior_n over_o their_o inferior_n m._n yet_o so_o be_v not_o resistance_n since_o every_o one_o know_v that_o resistance_n be_v exercise_v between_o equal_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v son_n be_v to_o their_o father_n in_o all_o the_o right_n of_o life_n and_o self-preservation_n and_o conseqent_o to_o judge_v when_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n be_v unjust_o invade_v m._n i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a doubt_n which_o will_v most_o conduce_v to_o that_o great_a law_n you_o mention_v which_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n viz._n of_o preserve_v or_o prosecute_n the_o common_a good_a of_o mankind_n that_o father_n shall_v have_v a_o absolute_a irresistible_a power_n over_o the_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o their_o child_n let_v they_o use_v it_o how_o they_o will_v or_o else_o that_o child_n shall_v have_v a_o right_a to_o resist_v they_o in_o some_o case_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o either_o of_o they_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n for_o tho'_o i_o own_o that_o if_o the_o former_a principle_n be_v true_a parent_n may_v be_v sometime_o tempt_v to_o take_v away_o their_o child_n life_n or_o estate_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o child_n shall_v assume_v such_o a_o power_n to_o themselves_o of_o judge_v when_o their_o father_n do_v thus_o go_v about_o to_o invade_v either_o their_o life_n or_o estate_n it_o will_v i_o doubt_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o horrid_a confusion_n and_o division_n in_o family_n since_o if_o child_n be_v under_o a_o constant_a subjection_n to_o their_o father_n they_o ought_v then_o to_o be_v absolute_o subject_a to_o they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v for_o if_o all_o father_n and_o master_n of_o family_n be_v trust_v by_o god_n with_o a_o absolute_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o the_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o family_n as_o yourself_o can_v deny_v than_o no_o resistance_n of_o this_o absolute_a power_n can_v subsist_v with_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o that_o family_n without_o the_o diminution_n or_o total_a destruction_n of_o that_o absolute_a power_n with_o which_o they_o be_v entrust_v and_o tho'_o i_o admit_v that_o parent_n ought_v neither_o to_o use_v nor_o sell_v their_o child_n for_o slave_n not_o to_o take_v away_o either_o their_o life_n or_o good_n without_o great_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n yet_o of_o these_o cause_n father_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v the_o only_a and_o uncontrollable_a judge_n since_o if_o child_n who_o i_o still_o consider_v as_o subject_n tho'_o not_o as_o slave_n in_o the_o state_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v member_n of_o their_o father_n family_n shall_v once_o have_v a_o right_a to_o resist_v when_o they_o think_v their_o life_n or_o estate_n be_v unjust_o invade_v they_o may_v also_o oftentimes_o through_o undutifulness_n or_o false_a suggestion_n pretend_v or_o suppose_v that_o their_o father_n be_v mad_a drink_v or_o in_o a_o passion_n and_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n when_o real_o they_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o give_v they_o due_a correction_n which_o will_v give_v child_n a_o unnatural_a power_n of_o resist_v or_o perhaps_o of_o kill_v their_o father_n upon_o false_a surmise_n or_o flight_n occasion_n and_o as_o
this_o will_v introduce_v great_a mischief_n and_o confusion_n in_o priute_n family_n so_o will_v it_o likewise_o prove_v a_o foundation_n of_o rebellion_n against_o all_o civil_a power_n whatsoever_o if_o subject_n who_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o kingdom_n that_o child_n be_v in_o a_o family_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o resist_v their_o prince_n when_o ever_o they_o think_v he_o go_v about_o to_o invade_v either_o their_o life_n or_o fortune_n which_o will_v likewise_o serve_v to_o justify_v all_o the_o most_o horrid_a rebellion_n in_o the_o world_n since_o all_o rebel_n whatsoever_o may_v or_o do_v pretend_v that_o their_o life_n liberty_n and_o fortune_n be_v unjust_o invade_v when_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o and_o likewise_o upon_o the_o least_o hardship_n or_o injustice_n in_o this_o kind_n inflict_v upon_o any_o private_a subject_n either_o by_o the_o prince_n or_o his_o minister_n which_o abuse_v and_o violence_n do_v often_o happen_v even_o under_o the_o best_a government_n any_o such_o private_a person_n who_o shall_v think_v himself_o thus_o injure_v may_v upon_o this_o principle_n take_v up_o arm_n and_o endeavour_v to_o right_n or_o defend_v himself_o against_o such_o violence_n by_o which_o mean_v under_o pretence_n of_o secure_v a_o few_o man_n in_o their_o life_n or_o estate_n whole_a kingdom_n if_o such_o person_n can_v find_v follow_v enough_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o confusion_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n till_o the_o prince_n and_o government_n be_v quite_o destroy_v f._n i_o must_v confess_v the_o argument_n you_o now_o bring_v be_v the_o best_a you_o have_v yet_o produce_v since_o they_o be_v draw_v from_o that_o great_a and_o certain_a law_n of_o procure_v the_o common_a good_a and_o peace_n of_o mankind_n but_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v make_v it_o plain_a to_o you_o that_o no_o such_o terrible_a consequence_n will_v follow_v from_o the_o principle_n i_o have_v already_o lay_v down_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v first_o take_v notice_n that_o you_o have_v in_o your_o answer_n confound_v two_o power_n together_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v distingishued_a in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n viz._n the_o power_n which_o father_n as_o master_n or_o head_n of_o family_n may_v exercise_v over_o the_o live_v of_o their_o child_n or_o servant_n whilst_o they_o remain_v member_n of_o their_o family_n and_o that_o reverence_n and_o duty_n which_o child_n must_v always_o owe_v their_o father_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v even_o after_o they_o become_v father_n or_o master_n of_o family_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o first_o state_n i_o have_v already_o allow_v that_o such_o father_n as_o master_n of_o family_n may_v lawful_o exercise_v a_o far_o great_a power_n over_o their_o child_n whilst_o they_o be_v member_n of_o their_o family_n than_o they_o can_v when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o power_n in_o all_o case_n absolute_a or_o irresistible_a as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o therefore_o i_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n restrain_v this_o right_n of_o self-defence_n only_o to_o such_o case_n where_o a_o father_n will_v take_v away_o a_o son_n life_n in_o a_o fit_a of_o drunkenness_n madness_n or_o sudden_a passion_n without_o any_o crime_n commit_v or_o just_a cause_n give_v which_o i_o also_o limit_v to_o a_o bare_a self_n defence_n without_o injure_v or_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n if_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v avoid_v and_o in_o this_o case_n if_o the_o son_n who_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v this_o violence_n may_v not_o judge_v when_o his_o life_n be_v real_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v destroy_v because_o he_o may_v pretend_v so_o when_o real_o it_o be_v not_o this_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o overthrow_v so_o great_a a_o right_a as_o self_n preservation_n since_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a objection_n it_o will_v have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o all_o self_n defence_n whatsoever_o for_o it_o do_v often_o happen_v that_o wicked_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n will_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o other_o only_o to_o preserve_v their_o own_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v altogether_o false_a and_o needless_a and_o they_o only_o kill_v they_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o malice_n or_o passion_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o natural_a right_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o use_n of_o all_o self-defence_n by_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o so_o likewise_o neither_o aught_o the_o like_a abuse_n hereof_o by_o some_o wicked_a child_n to_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o argument_n against_o its_o be_v make_v use_v of_o at_o all_o by_o other_o who_o be_v never_o so_o unjust_o assault_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n from_o their_o father_n violence_n if_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v true_a on_o which_o this_o be_v found_v that_o a_o son_n may_v excercise_n this_o right_n of_o self-defence_n in_o such_o case_n without_o any_o entrenchment_n upon_o his_o father_n paternal_a authority_n or_o that_o filial_a duty_n and_o respect_n which_o he_o must_v always_o owe_v he_o when_o ever_o he_o return_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v behave_v himself_o towards_o he_o as_o become_v a_o father_n and_o not_o like_o a_o enemy_n or_o cutthroat_n and_o as_o for_o the_o quarrel_n and_o confusion_n which_o you_o allege_v may_v happen_v in_o family_n between_o father_n and_o child_n in_o case_n such_o a_o liberty_n shall_v be_v allow_v those_o inconvenience_n will_v prove_v very_o inconsiderable_a if_o you_o please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o first_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v this_o right_n of_o resistance_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o any_o child_n before_o they_o attain_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n second_o that_o after_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o these_o year_n no_o resistance_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v against_o a_o father_n whilst_o they_o remain_v part_n of_o their_o father_n family_n but_o only_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o their_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n life_n since_o i_o grant_v that_o a_o son_n as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o his_o father_n family_n aught_o to_o bestow_v all_o his_o own_o labour_n for_o his_o father_n profit_n and_o can_v acquire_v any_o property_n either_o in_o land_n or_o good_n without_o his_o father_n consent_n and_o since_o you_o conceive_v this_o right_n of_o self-defence_n if_o allow_v to_o child_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a mischief_n in_o family_n if_o child_n shall_v have_v no_o right_a to_o judge_v when_o their_o father_n abuse_v their_o power_n over_o they_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v on_o which_o side_n this_o abuse_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o happen_v for_o if_o you_o please_v but_o to_o look_v into_o the_o world_n and_o survey_v the_o nature_n of_o father_n and_o child_n and_o set_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o you_o will_v find_v that_o as_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o many_o child_n to_o contradict_v and_o disobey_v their_o father_n command_n and_o that_o most_o young_a people_n hate_v restraint_n and_o love_v too_o much_o liberty_n and_o may_v oftentimes_o think_v their_o father_n too_o harsh_a or_o severe_a to_o they_o when_o real_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v such_o false_a surmise_n and_o disobedient_a action_n seldom_o end_n either_o in_o absolute_a resistance_n or_o take_v away_o their_o father_n life_n by_o force_n or_o if_o they_o do_v so_o it_o be_v real_o do_v for_o their_o own_o defence_n or_o whilst_o they_o be_v assault_v by_o they_o in_o their_o own_o life_n or_o those_o of_o their_o child_n but_o be_v common_o act_v private_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o revenge_n or_o malice_n which_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a so_o likewise_o let_v we_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n 41_o those_o temptation_n that_o father_n lie_n under_o of_o injure_v their_o child_n or_o take_v away_o their_o life_n or_o uâ—ing_v they_o like_o slave_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n natural_a temper_n or_o infirmity_n may_v be_v easy_o transport_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o passion_n that_o not_o consider_v the_o folly_n of_o youth_n they_o may_v oftentimes_o in_o their_o passion_n either_o beat_v they_o so_o cruel_o as_o utter_o to_o disable_v or_o maim_v they_o or_o else_o take_v away_o their_o life_n for_o little_a or_o no_o cause_n and_o beside_o father_n be_v often_o covetous_a and_o ill-natured_a which_o be_v the_o vice_n of_o old_a age_n may_v where_o there_o be_v no_o power_n over_o they_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o it_o either_o keep_v they_o as_o slave_n themselves_o or_o else_o sell_v they_o to_o other_o for_o that_o purpose_n as_o i_o
have_v already_o give_v you_o a_o example_n of_o the_o negro_n in_o africa_n and_o which_o of_o these_o two_o inconvenience_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o happen_v between_o child_n and_o parent_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n i_o shall_v leave_v be_v to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o judge_v between_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o more_o conduce_v to_o the_o good_a and_o peace_n of_o family_n and_o consequent_o the_o happiness_n and_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o law_n that_o child_n shall_v be_v allow_v these_o right_n i_o have_v alâ—erdy_o lay_v down_o of_o assert_v this_o natural_a liberty_n from_o slavery_n and_o defend_v their_o life_n and_o those_o of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n from_o the_o unjust_a violence_n of_o their_o father_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v whole_o at_o disposal_n to_o be_v maim_v kill_v or_o ruin_v when_o over_o this_o covetousness_n passion_n or_o malice_n may_v prompt_v they_o to_o it_o since_o if_o all_o father_n be_v satisfy_v that_o their_o child_n have_v a_o right_a thus_o to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o these_o case_n against_o their_o unjust_a violence_n it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o act_v more_o catious_o and_o to_o behave_v themselves_o with_o great_a tenderness_n and_o moderation_n towards_o they_o so_o than_o to_o conclude_v i_o utter_o deny_v that_o these_o principle_n i_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o do_v at_o all_o rend_v to_o countenance_v rebellion_n or_o raise_v disturbance_n in_o civil_a government_n since_o i_o can_v allow_v you_o have_v prove_v parent_n to_o be_v prince_n or_o monarch_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o that_o family_n and_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v all_o one_o or_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o every_o private_a subject_n in_o a_o civil_a state_n have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o defend_v his_o life_n or_o that_o of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n against_o the_o violence_n or_o injustice_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n as_o a_o son_n may_v have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o defend_v his_o life_n etc._n etc._n against_o his_o father_n rage_n or_o violence_n since_o i_o grant_v no_o particular_a subject_n can_v contradict_v or_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n however_o unjust_o exercise_v by_o force_n without_o disturb_v or_o at_o least_o endanger_v the_o quiet_a and_o happiness_n of_o the_o whole_a community_n and_o perhaps_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n itself_o which_o be_v against_o the_o duty_n not_o only_o of_o a_o good_a subject_n but_o also_o of_o a_o honest_a moral_a man_n who_o will_v not_o disturb_v the_o public_a tranquillity_n for_o his_o own_o private_a security_n or_o revenge_n but_o in_o private_a family_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o and_o child_n may_v resist_v their_o father_n in_o the_o case_n already_o put_v without_o introduce_v either_o anarchy_n or_o civil_a war_n in_o the_o family_n since_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v presume_v that_o either_o their_o mother_n brother_n or_o sister_n will_v take_v part_n with_o a_o son_n or_o brother_n against_o their_o husband_n and_o father_n unless_o it_o beware_v that_o they_o may_v thereby_o hinder_v he_o from_o commit_v murder_n by_o defend_v their_o son_n or_o brother_n life_n when_o thus_o violent_o and_o without_o cause_n assault_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v sometime_o happen_v otherwise_o yet_o this_o will_v be_v a_o much_o less_o mischief_n then_o that_o out_o of_o this_o fear_n the_o life_n and_o liberty_n of_o a_o innocent_a wife_n and_o child_n shall_v suffer_v without_o cause_n by_o his_o drunkenness_n or_o passion_n but_o as_o for_o the_o resistance_n which_o son_n may_v make_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o when_o separate_v from_o their_o father_n family_n it_o be_v of_o a_o much_o large_a extent_n since_o they_o may_v then_o not_o only_o defend_v their_o own_o life_n but_o also_o those_o of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n with_o their_o estate_n against_o their_o father_n unjust_a violence_n thò_fw-la i_o do_v here_o likewise_o restrain_v this_o self-defence_n only_o to_o case_n of_o actual_a invasion_n or_o asault_n of_o such_o father_n upon_o the_o life_n and_o estate_n of_o his_o child_n in_o which_o case_n i_o also_o absolute_o condemn_v all_o action_n and_o proceed_n do_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n before_o such_o violence_n or_o assault_n be_v actual_o begin_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o much_o less_o do_v i_o allow_v of_o any_o revenge_n or_o return_v of_o evil_n for_o evil_n by_o such_o child_n when_o the_o danger_n be_v over_o since_o however_o such_o revenge_n may_v be_v lawful_a between_o person_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n no_o way_n relate_v or_o oblige_v to_o each_o other_o yet_o do_v i_o by_o no_o mean_n allow_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o child_n against_o their_o parent_n since_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o they_o to_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v never_o total_o be_v cancel_v tho'_o in_o those_o case_n of_o self-preservation_n and_o defence_n they_o may_v be_v suspend_v for_o a_o time_n as_o if_o i_o owe_v my_o life_n and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o some_o great_a person_n who_o have_v either_o save_v the_o one_o or_o bestow_v the_o other_o upon_o i_o tho'_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o undutiful_a and_o ungratful_a too_o if_o upon_o his_o become_v my_o enemy_n tho'_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o return_v his_o injury_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n yet_o be_v i_o not_o therefore_o oblige_v to_o give_v up_o that_o life_n and_o estate_n he_o have_v before_o bestow_v upon_o i_o when_o ever_o he_o think_v fit_a without_o any_o just_a occasion_n to_o take_v they_o away_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o resistance_n in_o these_o case_n and_o with_o these_o restriction_n do_v neither_o derogate_a from_o that_o gratitude_n and_o piety_n which_o child_n always_o ought_v to_o pay_v their_o father_n nor_o yet_o can_v tend_v to_o encourage_v either_o anarchy_n or_o rebellion_n since_o such_o son_n when_o once_o marry_v and_o be_v become_v master_n or_o head_n of_o family_n themselves_o they_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v under_o their_o father_n subjection_n as_o they_o be_v before_o though_o i_o confess_v they_o be_v always_o to_o honour_n and_o reverence_v he_o according_a to_o god_n command_v in_o all_o case_n when_o they_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o father_n and_o not_o as_o enemy_n m._n i_o shall_v no_o long_o dispute_v this_o right_n of_o resistance_n in_o child_n in_o the_o case_n you_o have_v put_v since_o i_o see_v it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o argue_v long_o with_o you_o about_o it_o but_o this_o much_o i_o think_v be_v still_o true_a that_o all_o supreme_a power_n whatever_o can_v without_o rebellion_n and_o absolute_a dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n be_v risi_v by_o the_o subject_a so_o that_o if_o the_o government_n of_o father_n or_o head_n of_o family_n be_v supreme_a as_o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o can_v be_v resist_v neither_o without_o bring_v all_o thing_n therein_o to_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n f._n pray_v give_v i_o leave_v sir_n to_o interrupt_v you_o a_o little_a i_o desire_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o power_n of_o father_n or_o master_n of_o family_n to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o oeconomical_a and_o not_o civil_a power_n and_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o how_o resistance_n of_o such_o a_o power_n when_o violent_o and_o unjust_o exercise_v may_v be_v resist_v without_o any_o anarchy_n or_o confusion_n in_o the_o family_n but_o as_o for_o resistance_n of_o civil_a power_n in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v not_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v now_o mind_v the_o subject_a in_o hand_n and_o not_o pass_v off_o to_o any_o other_o till_o we_o have_v dispatch_v this_o so_o that_o i_o will_v rather_o if_o you_o have_v any_o fresh_a objection_n to_o make_v that_o you_o will_v now_o do_v it_o because_o it_o grow_v late_o m._n i_o must_v confess_v ingenious_o your_o argument_n have_v much_o sâ—aggered_v i_o since_o i_o see_v great_a inconvenience_n may_v happen_v on_o either_o side_n for_o if_o the_o father_n or_o master_n may_v be_v the_o sole_a judge_n when_o and_o how_o he_o may_v exercise_v this_o absolute_a power_n i_o grant_v all_o those_o mischief_n may_v sometime_o fall_v out_o which_o you_o have_v here_o set_v forth_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o child_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o case_n those_o evil_n may_v often_o happen_v which_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v and_o therefore_o pray_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o be_o not_o too_o hasty_a in_o alter_v my_o opinion_n in_o
with_o the_o power_n of_o all_o such_o master_n of_o family_n or_o freeman_n take_v together_o may_v for_o the_o sâ—me_a end_n viz._n the_o good_a government_n and_o peace_n of_o â—heir_a family_n and_o commonwealth_n make_v law_n under_o no_o less_o a_o penalty_n than_o death_n itself_o against_o such_o offence_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o deserve_v it_o since_o without_o such_o a_o power_n the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o this_o height_n it_o be_v no_o family_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v be_v long_o preserve_v in_o peace_n or_o safety_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o affirm_v but_o that_o such_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n may_v very_o well_o inflict_v any_o punishment_n less_o than_o death_n for_o such_o offence_n which_o if_o they_o find_v too_o gentle_a to_o amend_v those_o crime_n they_o may_v likewise_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n increase_v the_o punishment_n ordain_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o yield_v that_o though_o theft_n do_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n deserve_v death_n yet_o if_o the_o master_n of_o such_o a_o separate_a family_n shall_v find_v his_o child_n or_o servant_n to_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o this_o vice_n as_o not_o to_o be_v amend_v by_o any_o less_o punishment_n than_o death_n he_o may_v for_o the_o quiet_a of_o his_o family_n make_v a_o general_a law_n that_o whosoever_o for_o the_o future_a shall_v commit_v theft_n shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o such_o a_o law_n when_o promulge_v may_v be_v lawful_o execute_v since_o this_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v entrust_v by_o god_n with_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o judge_v not_o only_o what_o be_v crime_n but_o also_o what_o be_v fit_a punishment_n for_o they_o since_o both_o be_v alike_o necessary_a for_o the_o happiness_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o family_n and_o i_o so_o far_o agree_v with_o you_o that_o such_o master_n of_o family_n have_v as_o much_o power_n over_o the_o live_v of_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n as_o the_o most_o absolute_a monarch_n have_v over_o their_o subject_n that_o be_v for_o their_o common_a good_a and_o no_o far_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n do_v all_o king_n and_o common_a wealth_n inflict_v capital_a punishment_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o all_o such_o law_n as_o do_v any_o way_n entrench_v upon_o the_o common_a interest_n and_o safety_n of_o their_o people_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o may_v just_o inflict_v noless_a punishment_n than_o death_n for_o coin_v of_o false_a money_n which_o be_v but_o a_o sort_n of_o theft_n from_o the_o public_a treasure_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v for_o all_o capital_a punishment_n ordain_v against_o other_o offence_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n m._n if_o father_n or_o master_n of_o family_n be_v endue_v by_o god_n as_o you_o yourself_o now_o own_o not_o only_o with_o this_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o enormous_a crime_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o also_o to_o make_v new_a law_n or_o ordain_v what_o punishment_n they_o please_v for_o such_o offence_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v destructive_a to_o the_o quiet_a and_o happiness_n of_o their_o family_n i_o see_v no_o difference_n notwithstanding_o what_o you_o have_v hitherto_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a between_o oeconomical_a and_o civil_a power_n 10._o for_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o natural_a right_n of_o a_o father_n or_o master_n with_o those_o of_o a_o king_n or_o monarch_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o one_o without_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o the_o latitude_n or_o extent_n of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o father_n or_o master_n over_o one_o family_n so_o a_o king_n as_o a_o father_n or_o master_n over_o many_o family_n extend_v his_o care_n to_o preserve_v feed_v cloth_n instruct_v and_o defend_v the_o whole_a commonwealth_n his_o war_n his_o peace_n his_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o all_o his_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n tend_v only_o to_o preserve_v and_o distribute_v to_o every_o subordinate_a and_o inferior_a father_n and_o his_o child_n their_o right_n and_o privilege_n have_v a_o monarch_n power_n to_o make_v new_a law_n and_o appoint_v what_o punishment_n he_o will_v to_o enforce_v their_o observation_n so_o also_o have_v a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n have_v a_o absolute_a prince_n power_n to_o command_v or_o dispose_v of_o the_o good_n and_o estate_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o their_o common_a quiet_a and_o security_n so_o also_o have_v a_o father_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n so_o that_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o this_o universal_a fatherly_a care_n of_o his_o people_n and_o if_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v the_o same_o i_o can_v see_v and_o reason_n why_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o if_o non_fw-la resistance_n against_o their_o authority_n be_v a_o unseparable_a prerogative_n of_o sovereign_a power_n then_o if_o a_o father_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v endue_v with_o it_o he_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v resist_v than_o the_o most_o absolute_a monarch_n f._n i_o perceive_v your_o head_n be_v very_o full_a of_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o idintity_n of_o natural_a and_o civil_a power_n or_o else_o you_o will_v never_o insist_v so_o long_o upon_o it_o as_o you_o do_v after_o what_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o since_o i_o see_v you_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o your_o top_v argument_n i_o shall_v do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o show_v you_o more_o plain_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o for_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o such_o father_n or_o master_n of_o family_n as_o we_o here_o treat_v of_o be_v endue_v by_o god_n with_o divers_a power_n which_o be_v analogous_n or_o perhaps_o the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o a_o king_n or_o monarch_n that_o be_v of_o defend_v their_o family_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a from_o foreign_a force_n and_o domestic_a injury_n and_o of_o revenge_v and_o punish_v all_o offence_n that_o may_v prove_v prejudicial_a or_o destructive_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o their_o family_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o government_n of_o private_a family_n and_o kingdom_n be_v all_o one_o since_o they_o differ_v very_o much_o not_o only_o in_o their_o institution_n but_o also_o in_o their_o end_n for_o first_o the_o fatherly_a power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v ordain_v only_o for_o the_o generation_n and_o education_n of_o the_o child_n till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o his_o authority_n as_o a_o father_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n only_o for_o those_o end_n and_o therefore_o this_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n be_v so_o inherent_a in_o he_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v part_v with_o or_o assign_v over_o to_o any_o other_o so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o child_n or_o son_n so_o assign_v to_o owe_v the_o same_o duty_n to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o father_n there_o be_v also_o beside_o the_o power_n of_o a_o father_n that_o of_o a_o master_n or_o head_n of_o a_o family_n over_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n whilst_o they_o continue_v member_n or_o subject_n of_o it_o which_o power_n i_o grant_v may_v be_v assign_v or_o make_v over_o to_o one_o or_o more_o person_n when_o ever_o such_o master_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o institute_v a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n yet_o as_o dr._n sanderson_n very_o well_o observe_v this_o power_n of_o a_o master_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o well_o in_o the_o object_n as_o end_v of_o this_o power_n for_o first_o the_o power_n of_o a_o father_n be_v only_o over_o one_o single_a family_n whereas_o that_o of_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v over_o divers_a family_n unite_v under_o one_o civil_a head_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n the_o power_n of_o the_o master_n be_v chief_o ordain_v for_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o advantage_n but_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a power_n chief_o respect_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a people_n or_o community_n last_o the_o power_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v only_o for_o the_o maintain_v his_o own_o natural_a property_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v acquire_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n whereas_o one_o great_a end_n of_o civil_a government_n be_v to_o introduce_v and_o establish_v civil_a property_n in_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o also_o to_o maintain_v it_o when_o so_o constitute_v to_o conclude_v father_n beget_v their_o child_n and_o master_n acquire_v to_o themselves_o slave_n and_o servant_n but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n or_o master_n of_o separate_a family_n that_o any_o sort_n of_o civil_a
of_o this_o divine_a power_n of_o adam_n but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o parent_n can_v never_o signify_v heir_n male_a or_o female_a much_o less_o a_o child_n who_o may_v sometime_o according_a to_o your_o hypothesis_n happen_v to_o be_v heir_n but_o since_o i_o be_o get_v into_o this_o mistake_n i_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o hold_n but_o shall_v make_v bold_a a_o little_a to_o argue_v our_o great_a grand_a mother_n title_n for_o indeed_o i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n why_o her_o elder_a son_n for_o example_n shall_v have_v any_o right_a to_o govern_v his_o mother_n and_o all_o his_o brother_n and_o sister_n whilst_o she_o be_v alive_a for_o first_o if_o your_o argument_n from_o generation_n must_v be_v good_a that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v become_v a_o subject_n to_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o this_o argument_n will_v serve_v for_o eve_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n since_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o mother_n have_v as_o great_a if_o not_o a_o great_a share_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o child_n than_o the_o father_n or_o second_o if_o you_o insist_v upon_o the_o divine_a grant_v you_o so_o much_o â—â—lked_v of_o last_o time_n of_o adam_n dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n in_o which_o his_o child_n be_v include_v i_o then_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o this_o grant_n be_v make_v as_o well_o to_o eve_n as_o adam_n and_o consequent_o thâ—_n either_o she_o must_v have_v thereby_o a_o equal_a right_n with_o he_o or_o at_o least_o after_o his_o decease_n to_o this_o dominion_n as_o a_o husband_n and_o wife_n when_o joint_a purchaser_n have_v to_o a_o estate_n at_o common_a law_n and_o last_o if_o the_o commandment_n of_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n be_v then_o in_o force_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o express_a command_n from_o god_n and_o that_o by_o honour_v obey_v must_v be_v mean_v as_o most_o commentator_n agree_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o after_o adam_n decease_n all_o eve_n son_n and_o descendant_n though_o never_o so_o remoâ—e_a be_v to_o have_v obey_v or_o be_v subject_n to_o she_o and_o not_o to_o her_o elder_a son_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v i_o that_o the_o salic_a law_n against_o the_o succession_n of_o woman_n be_v make_v by_o adam_n the_o first_o monarch_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o prove_v m._n i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o consider_v this_o difficulty_n for_o indeed_o it_o may_v never_o have_v happen_v since_o eve_n may_v have_v die_v before_o adam_n or_o if_o she_o do_v outlive_v he_o which_o be_v uncertain_a yet_o she_o be_v then_o very_o old_a and_o consequent_o beside_o the_o natural_a weakness_n of_o her_o sex_n uncapable_a or_o unfit_a for_o government_n and_o so_o may_v very_o well_o leave_v it_o to_o seth_n since_o cain_n the_o elder_a have_v by_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o his_o fly_v away_o into_o another_o country_n forfeit_v his_o birthright_n and_o make_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o the_o succession_n f._n so_o then_o here_o be_v a_o forfeiture_n and_o a_o abdication_n of_o this_o divine_a right_n of_o succession_n in_o the_o very_a first_o descent_n whereas_o indeed_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o divine_a right_o have_v be_v at_o least_o as_o unforfeitable_a as_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o very_a descent_n of_o which_o as_o our_o lawyer_n tell_v we_o purge_v all_o defect_n in_o the_o next_o heir_n though_o he_o have_v murder_v his_o father_n and_o elder_a brother_n too_o but_o i_o only_o show_v you_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o notion_n and_o shall_v not_o long_o insist_v upon_o it_o therefore_o pray_v procee_v m._n i_o can_v tell_v what_o may_v have_v be_v say_v if_o cain_n have_v come_v to_o claim_v his_o birthright_a but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o neither_o do_v or_o can_v come_v to_o do_v it_o since_o god_n condemn_v he_o to_o live_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n far_o from_o his_o brethren_n 17._o and_o we_o read_v that_o cain_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n on_o the_o east_n of_o eden_n and_o he_o build_v a_o city_n and_o call_v the_o name_n of_o it_o enoch_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n enoch_n and_o there_o be_v four_o descent_n set_v down_o immediate_o of_o his_o family_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o city_n of_o cain_n race_n so_o that_o you_o see_v even_o in_o cain_n line_n the_o principality_n descend_v to_o the_o elder_a son_n f._n i_o confess_v cain_n child_n and_o grandchild_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o be_v prince_n or_o monarch_n over_o their_o posterity_n or_o which_o way_n this_o city_n be_v govern_v after_o cain_n death_n whether_o by_o one_o or_o by_o all_o the_o son_n of_o cain_n be_v no_o where_o mention_v but_o i_o see_v some_o man_n can_v find_v even_o absolute_a monarchy_n in_o a_o text_n where_o the_o scripture_n mention_n no_o such_o thing_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o the_o alchemist_n have_v find_v out_o likewise_o the_o invention_n of_o their_o elixir_n or_o philosopher_n stone_n in_o such_o text_n as_o you_o or_o i_o can_v see_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o to_o be_v more_o serious_a that_o a_o father_n shall_v be_v lord_n over_o his_o child_n and_o posterity_n i_o confess_v there_o may_v be_v some_o colour_n of_o reason_n though_o none_o cogent_a enough_o to_o make_v it_o out_o but_o that_o a_o elder_a brother_n have_v any_o natural_a or_o divine_a right_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n i_o can_v find_v no_o ground_n for_o in_o reason_n even_o upon_o your_o own_o principle_n for_o if_o every_o man_n by_o his_o birth_n become_v the_o subject_n of_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o a_o man_n by_o his_o birth_n can_v become_v a_o subject_n to_o his_o brother_n who_o sure_a do_v not_o beget_v he_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v still_o insist_v upon_o that_o place_n in_o the_o four_o of_o genesis_n which_o you_o cite_v at_o our_o last_o meeting_n when_o god_n tell_v cain_n speak_v as_o you_o suppose_v of_o his_o brother_n abel_n his_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o from_o which_o word_n i_o then_o tell_v you_o i_o think_v a_o absolute_a subjection_n of_o abel_n and_o of_o all_o young_a brother_n whatsoever_o can_v not_o reasonable_o be_v infer_v for_o you_o may_v remember_v i_o show_v you_o that_o this_o promise_n by_o god_n to_o cain_n concern_v abel_n may_v be_v only_o personal_a and_o relate_v to_o abel_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n much_o less_o all_o other_o young_a brother_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o rule_v may_v only_o have_v be_v by_o advice_n and_o persuasion_n and_o not_o by_o any_o authority_n or_o right_n of_o command_v he_o so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v the_o place_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v from_o whence_o you_o will_v deduce_v your_o divine_a right_n of_o elder_a brother_n be_v monarch_n over_o the_o young_a in_o all_o hereditary_a monarchy_n i_o must_v free_o tell_v you_o i_o think_v it_o a_o very_a bold_a undertake_n to_o found_v a_o divine_a right_n upon_o such_o doubtful_a expression_n as_o these_o of_o god_n to_o cain_n m._n i_o confess_v i_o be_v now_o about_o again_o to_o urge_v this_o place_n to_o you_o for_o as_o i_o be_v not_o then_o well_o satisfy_v with_o your_o explanation_n of_o it_o which_o you_o now_o again_o repeat_v so_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o be_o much_o more_o unsatisfied_a with_o your_o paraphrase_n upon_o they_o for_o you_o seem_v to_o i_o plain_o to_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 64._o and_o make_v they_o signify_v just_a nothing_o for_o sure_a when_o god_n speak_v the_o same_o word_n to_o eve_n concern_v adam_n as_o he_o do_v to_o cain_n concern_v abel_n can_v you_o conceive_v they_o be_v mean_v personal_o to_o eve_n only_o and_o concern_v no_o other_o wife_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o she_o or_o can_v you_o assign_v any_o reason_n why_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v rather_o mean_v personal_o in_o the_o last_o and_o not_o in_o the_o first_o case_n unless_o you_o will_v do_v it_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n to_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n and_o if_o you_o say_v these_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o despotic_a power_n but_o a_o ruling_n or_o govern_v by_o fair_a mean_n or_o persuasion_n this_o seem_v mere_a trifle_n with_o god_n word_n who_o say_v express_o thy_o brother_n desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thou_o that_o be_v say_v you_o as_o far_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o that_o be_v if_o
therefore_o since_o i_o have_v many_o other_o example_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o shall_v the_o less_o insist_v upon_o it_o but_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o example_n before_o the_o flood_n first_o therefore_o it_o seem_v high_o probable_a if_o not_o certain_a that_o whatever_o civil_a government_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o that_o period_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v very_o rational_a to_o believe_v there_o necessary_o mâ—st_v be_v some_o in_o so_o long_a a_o space_n as_o near_o two_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v chiefâ—y_o administer_v by_o those_o first_o patriarch_n who_o name_n you_o will_v find_v particular_o recite_v in_o the_o five_o of_o genesis_n and_o sure_a that_o long_a chain_n we_o there_o have_v of_o they_o 52._o by_o who_o life_n the_o chronology_n of_o the_o world_n be_v only_o reckon_v till_o the_o flood_n be_v in_o their_o several_a generation_n considerable_a person_n nay_o prince_n over_o their_o own_o family_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o indeed_o the_o very_a count_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o year_n of_o their_o life_n be_v to_o i_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v no_o obscure_a unregarded_a man_n but_o that_o they_o be_v either_o monarch_n or_o prince_n of_o all_o mankind_n or_o at_o least_o over_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o they_o live_v 〈◊〉_d and_o josephus_n be_v likewise_o of_o my_o opinion_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n where_o as_o you_o may_v see_v cap._n 3._o he_o express_o tell_v we_o thus_o seth_n autem_fw-la centesimo_fw-la &_o quinto_fw-la anno_fw-la genuit_fw-la enoâ—_n qui_fw-la dum_fw-la quinque_fw-la &_o nongentos_fw-la vixisset_fw-la annos_fw-la rerum_fw-la curam_fw-la tradidit_fw-la filio_fw-la svo_fw-la carnae_fw-la and_o immediate_o after_o proceed_v thus_o lamecâ—um_fw-la autem_fw-la filium_fw-la genuit_fw-la maâ—husalas_n enocho_fw-es oreus_fw-la cum_fw-la annos_fw-la ipse_fw-la habere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d clxxxvii_o imperium_fw-la vero_fw-la lamecho_n eidem_fw-la tradidit_fw-la parent_n quod_fw-la jam_fw-la tenuerat_fw-la ipse_fw-la annos_fw-la dcccclxix_n lamechus_fw-la pariter_fw-la principatum_fw-la reliquit_fw-la no_n filio_fw-la post_fw-la quam_fw-la regnasset_fw-la annos_fw-la dcclxxvii_o no_o denique_fw-la verum_fw-la summam_fw-la tenuit_fw-la annos_fw-la nongentos_fw-la &_o quinquaginta_fw-la lamecho_n annos_fw-la 382._o aetatis_fw-la habenti_fw-la genitus_fw-la and_o noah_n the_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o patriarch_n and_o the_o survive_a patriarch_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v declare_v by_o god_n the_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n to_o who_o he_o grant_v the_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o god_n to_o noah_n 4._o gen._n 9_o whereby_o i_o conceive_v that_o though_o it_o have_v be_v thence_o conclude_v by_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o mare_fw-la clausum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a community_n between_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n yet_o the_o text_n do_v not_o clear_o warrant_v it_o for_o although_o the_o son_n be_v there_o join_v with_o noah_n in_o the_o blessing_n yet_o it_o may_v best_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o subordination_n or_o a_o benediction_n in_o succession_n and_o the_o blessing_n may_v true_o be_v fulfil_v if_o the_o son_n either_o under_o or_o after_o their_o father_n enjoy_v a_o private_a dominion_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o private_a dominion_n which_o god_n give_v to_o adam_n and_o by_o his_o donation_n assignation_n or_o session_n to_o his_o child_n be_v abrogate_a and_o a_o community_n of_o all_o thing_n institute_v between_o noah_n edit_n and_o his_o son_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o when_o noah_n be_v leave_v the_o sole_a heir_n of_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v that_o god_n will_v disinherit_v he_o of_o his_o birth_n right_a and_o make_v he_o only_a tenant_n in_o common_a with_o his_o child_n and_o if_o the_o blessing_n give_v to_o adam_n gen._n 1.128_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o give_v to_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n gen._n 9.2_o there_o will_v be_v find_v a_o considerable_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o text_n in_o the_o benediction_n of_o aâ—â—m_n we_o find_v express_v a_o subdue_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o noah_n nor_o the_o earth_n there_o once_o name_v it_o be_v only_o say_v the_o fear_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o creature_n and_o into_o your_o hand_n be_v they_o deliver_v then_o immediate_o it_o follow_v every_o move_a thing_n shall_v be_v meat_n for_o you_o as_o the_o green_a herb_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o blessing_n give_v adam_n dominion_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n the_o latter_a allow_v noah_n liberty_n to_o use_v the_o live_a creature_n for_o food_n here_o be_v no_o alteration_n or_o diminish_n of_o his_o title_n to_o a_o absolute_a propriety_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o a_o enlargement_n of_o his_o commons_o f._n as_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n i_o have_v already_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o it_o no_o man_n can_v affirm_v any_o thing_n positive_o concern_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v regal_a aristocratical_a or_o paternal_a neither_o be_v it_o any_o proof_n that_o because_o god_n think_v fit_a for_o our_o understanding_n the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o genealogy_n of_o noah_n from_o who_o all_o mankind_n now_o take_v its_o original_a to_o set_v down_o a_o series_n of_o the_o patriarch_n from_o father_n to_o son_n or_o that_o because_o they_o be_v no_o obscure_a unregarded_a man_n that_o therefore_o they_o must_v all_o be_v absolute_a prince_n or_o monarch_n over_o their_o family_n this_o be_v as_o a_o father_n say_v long_o ago_o divinare_fw-la â—agis_fw-la quam_fw-la scire_fw-la but_o i_o see_v when_o prejudice_n once_o blind_v our_o reason_n we_o easy_o make_v good_a that_o old_a say_n facile_fw-la credimus_fw-la quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la but_o as_o for_o your_o quotation_n out_o of_o josephus_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o make_v for_o you_o but_o suppose_v it_o do_v i_o can_v see_v how_o a_o man_n may_v can_v lay_v any_o stress_n upon_o it_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a of_o any_o such_o monarchy_n or_o principality_n in_o these_o patriarch_n since_o this_o author_n write_v his_o history_n above_o three_o sand_n year_n after_o the_o time_n that_o these_o patriarch_n live_v which_o he_o there_o mention_n and_o that_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o author_n then_o extant_a that_o write_v of_o the_o antedeluvian_a patriarch_n but_o moses_n only_o josephus_n can_v speak_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o guess_n or_o from_o some_o uncertain_a tradition_n preserve_v among_o the_o pharisee_n of_o which_o sect_n he_o be_v to_o which_o tradition_n when_o not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v our_o saviour_n himself_o teach_v we_o and_o also_o the_o many_o futilous_a tradition_n of_o the_o rabbin_n at_o this_o day_n do_v sufficient_o show_v we_o but_o i_o suppose_v that_o by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o use_v by_o josephus_n which_o be_v render_v by_o the_o latin_a version_n principatus_fw-la be_v not_o mean_v any_o monarchical_a power_n but_o only_o that_o principality_n or_o eminency_n or_o that_o reverence_n and_o respect_v which_o their_o posterity_n pay_v they_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o great_a age_n and_o experience_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o which_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v endue_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o reverence_v above_o all_o other_o man_n live_v in_o their_o time_n i_o have_v likewise_o upon_o better_a consideration_n two_o other_o reason_n to_o add_v why_o by_o the_o curam_fw-la rerum_fw-la mention_v in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v mean_v a_o regal_a power_n because_o josephus_n mention_n no_o such_o thing_n of_o adam_n the_o fâ—rst_a father_n and_o as_o you_o suppose_v monarch_n of_o mankind_n which_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o believe_v he_o endue_v by_o god_n with_o such_o a_o power_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o you_o please_v to_o observe_v he_o ascribe_v to_o mathuselab_n lamech_v and_o noah_n as_o many_o year_n of_o empire_n as_o of_o life_n so_o that_o either_o this_o place_n of_o josephus_n signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o else_o will_v make_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n to_o prove_v these_o ancient_a patriarch_n to_o have_v be_v so_o many_o monarch_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o next_o period_n of_o time_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o whereof_o i_o grant_v we_o may_v discourse_v with_o more_o certainty_n but_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v you_o will_v have_v repeat_v more_o particular_o the_o word_n whereby_o you_o suppose_v god_n grant_v to_o noah_n alone_o
to_o govern_v all_o mankind_n when_o in_o a_o little_a time_n it_o become_v so_o multiply_v and_o disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o language_n so_o confound_v by_o the_o act_n or_o will_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o three_o elder_a son_n of_o these_o three_o great_a patriarch_n to_o govern_v they_o but_o during_o the_o life_n of_o noah_n 10._o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o of_o his_o child_n or_o descendant_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o he_o without_o his_o leave_n 2._o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v of_o one_o language_n and_o of_o one_o speech_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o journey_v from_o the_o east_n that_o they_o find_v a_o plain_a in_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n &c_n &c_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v they_o keep_v well_o enough_o together_o and_o the_o very_a reason_n why_o they_o begin_v to_o build_v the_o tower_n be_v leave_v say_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o disunion_n among_o they_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o desire_n of_o it_o whilst_o noah_n live_v f._n i_o pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o answer_v what_o you_o have_v say_v concern_v this_o distribution_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o noah_n last_o will_v and_o also_o his_o make_v all_o his_o son_n lord_n or_o monarch_n alike_o both_o which_o favour_n so_o strong_o of_o the_o rabbinical_a liberty_n of_o invention_n that_o i_o wonder_v how_o any_o learned_a man_n can_v believe_v such_o idle_a story_n especial_o when_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a history_n and_o record_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n mention_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o though_o josâ—phus_n may_v in_o the_o place_n you_o have_v cite_v suppose_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n he_o mention_n be_v prince_n or_o monarch_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o concern_v the_o three_o son_n of_o noah_n be_v monarch_n or_o of_o this_o partition_n of_o the_o earth_n between_o they_o but_o make_v they_o to_o live_v together_o in_o those_o mountainous_a part_n till_o they_o descend_v from_o thence_o into_o the_o plain_a so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o noah_n to_o make_v a_o distribution_n of_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o discover_v and_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o a_o considerable_a time_n after_o noah_n death_n all_o mankind_n live_v together_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n as_o you_o suppose_v why_o noah_n elder_a son_n can_v not_o have_v command_v his_o brethren_n and_o their_o descendant_n they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o disperse_v or_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o 〈…〉_z of_o genesis_n which_o you_o cite_v but_o now_o so_o that_o if_o noah_n elder_a son_n be_v disinherit_v of_o his_o right_n of_o govern_v his_o brethren_n and_o their_o descendant_n that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o you_o assign_v and_o if_o primogeniture_n be_v a_o divine_a right_o appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o unalterable_a by_o humane_a law_n as_o you_o suppose_v i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o will_n of_o a_o father_n which_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a institution_n can_v ever_o alter_v it_o for_o i_o remember_v you_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o maxim_n at_o our_o last_o meeting_n that_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n never_o die_v can_v be_v lose_v or_o take_v away_o so_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o divine_a right_n of_o primogeniture_n belong_v to_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o noah_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v have_v permit_v his_o two_o brother_n to_o have_v usurp_v it_o from_o he_o m._n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v long_o on_o this_o tradition_n concern_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o earth_n among_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n but_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v so_o slight_a of_o as_o you_o do_v since_o cedrenus_n a_o modern_a greek_a historian_n be_v very_o particular_a in_o it_o beside_o so_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o great_a selden_n among_o the_o rest_n have_v give_v countenance_n to_o it_o and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o primogeniture_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n yet_o that_o may_v very_o well_o be_v alter_v by_o noah_n will_n especial_o since_o his_o child_n may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n may_v make_v this_o division_n of_o his_o paternal_a power_n by_o a_o divine_a command_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o dwell_v long_o upon_o this_o but_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o period_n of_o time_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o confusion_n and_o dispersion_n of_o tongue_n in_o which_o there_o be_v more_o evident_a footstep_n of_o this_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n as_o also_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a power_n i_o maintain_v and_o therefore_o pray_v turn_v to_o the_o 10_o of_o genesis_n and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v after_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n who_o descendant_n be_v there_o particular_o set_v down_o these_o word_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n by_o these_o be_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n divide_v in_o their_o land_n 4._o every_o one_o after_o his_o tongue_n after_o their_o family_n in_o their_o nation_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 20_o verse_n these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ham_n after_o their_o family_n after_o their_o tongue_n in_o their_o country_n and_o in_o their_o nation_n and_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n and_o their_o generation_n in_o their_o nation_n and_o by_o these_o be_v the_o nation_n divide_v in_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o flood_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v after_o the_o building_n of_o babel_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n we_o may_v find_v the_o division_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o distinct_a kingdom_n or_o nation_n by_o several_a family_n and_o language_n 275._o whereof_o the_o son_n or_o grandchild_n of_o noah_n be_v the_o king_n or_o governor_n by_o a_o fatherly_a right_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o power_n and_o right_o in_o these_o father_n god_n be_v please_v upon_o several_a family_n to_o bestow_v a_o language_n on_o each_o by_o itself_o the_o better_a to_o unite_v it_o into_o a_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n so_o that_o it_o become_v impossible_a as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o the_o elder_a son_n or_o descendant_n of_o these_o three_o great_a patriarch_n to_o govern_v all_o mankind_n who_o now_o no_o long_o understand_v each_o other_o language_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o several_a family_n shall_v take_v that_o care_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o child_n submit_v to_o they_o wherein_o they_o have_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n almighty_n who_o have_v command_v they_o to_o obey_v their_o parent_n and_o a_o miraculous_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n for_o their_o dispersion_n by_o the_o confound_a of_o their_o language_n and_o that_o so_o order_v by_o god_n too_o that_o the_o descendant_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o family_n speak_v one_o tongue_n be_v not_o this_o a_o declare_v these_o father_n prince_n of_o these_o several_a family_n and_o tongue_n by_o god_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o providence_n have_v thus_o confound_v their_o tongue_n and_o disperse_v they_o by_o family_n that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o be_v govern_v by_o three_o or_o four_o patriarch_n but_o must_v have_v as_o many_o distinct_a government_n as_o there_o be_v different_a tongue_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n at_o present_a of_o any_o intercourse_n or_o correspondence_n one_o with_o another_o or_o with_o their_o former_a governor_n so_o that_o however_o in_o this_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n by_o which_o as_o josephus_n suppose_v there_o be_v seventy_o two_o distinct_a nation_n erect_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o confuse_a multitude_n without_o head_n or_o governor_n and_o at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v what_o governor_n or_o government_n they_o please_v but_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a family_n which_o have_v father_n for_o ruler_n over_o they_o of_o the_o same_o speech_n 10._o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o even_o in_o the_o confusion_n god_n be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v fatherly_a authority_n and_o monarchical_a power_n entire_a by_o distribute_v the_o diversity_n of_o language_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o family_n which_o show_v that_o god_n be_v still_o for_o government_n and_o that_o paternal_a too_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o people_n follow_v their_o ancestor_n or_o patriarch_n as_o their_o prince_n or_o
a_o like_a sovereignty_n by_o right_a of_o fatherhood_n over_o the_o same_o people_n divide_v into_o so_o many_o distinct_a government_n either_o than_o these_o seventy_o two_o father_n be_v actual_o ruler_n just_a before_o the_o confusion_n and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o one_o people_n but_o a_o aristocratical_a commonwealth_n and_o then_o where_o be_v your_o monarchy_n or_o else_o these_o seventy_o two_o father_n have_v paternal_a authority_n but_o know_v it_o not_o which_o be_v hard_o to_o suppose_v and_o if_o these_o seventy_o two_o grandchild_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n have_v a_o right_a to_o divide_v this_o supreme_a paternal_a authority_n of_o adam_n into_o as_o many_o distinct_a government_n as_o there_o be_v head_n of_o family_n why_o may_v not_o their_o son_n have_v do_v so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la and_o then_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o common_a prince_n or_o monarch_n set_v over_o they_o all_o but_o by_o force_n or_o conquest_n or_o else_o by_o election_n either_o of_o which_o destroy_v your_o notion_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o primogeniture_n m._n it_o be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a notion_n methinks_v this_o of_o you_o that_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v follow_v their_o ancestor_n not_o as_o child_n or_o subject_n but_o as_o volunteer_n and_o from_o a_o reverence_n forsooth_o and_o affection_n to_o their_o age_n 60._o wisdom_n and_o experience_n indeed_o i_o be_o thus_o far_o of_o your_o mind_n that_o these_o child_n follow_v their_o father_n free_o and_o be_v not_o drive_v afore_o they_o nor_o drag_v after_o they_o with_o chain_n but_o to_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o owe_v their_o father_n none_o of_o this_o service_n or_o attendance_n but_o out_o of_o mere_a good_a nature_n and_o gratitude_n which_o be_v due_a to_o stranger_n that_o have_v oblige_v we_o by_o be_v our_o benefactor_n be_v a_o notion_n that_o only_o become_v one_o that_o own_v no_o right_a to_o be_v derive_v from_o patriarchal_a or_o paternal_a power_n and_o since_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o patriarch_n who_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o mankind_n in_o this_o dispersion_n but_o may_v be_v one_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n old_a if_o not_o more_o can_v any_o thing_n in_o nature_n look_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o for_o the_o child_n and_o descendant_n of_o these_o old_a man_n to_o elect_v they_o who_o beget_v they_o to_o be_v their_o leader_n and_o governor_n at_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o answer_n why_o government_n may_v not_o upon_o my_o principle_n crumble_v into_o new_a one_o 63._o in_o infinitum_fw-la i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o first_o god_n prevent_v it_o and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o monarch_n ever_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o he_o be_v please_v to_o permit_v many_o division_n after_o this_o time_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v mankind_n to_o be_v crumble_v into_o such_o small_a division_n as_o to_o make_v every_o distinct_a household_n a_o independent_a government_n second_o those_o monarch_n prevent_v it_o who_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o reduce_v to_o their_o subjection_n any_o person_n that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o divide_v himself_o or_o family_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o set_v up_o for_o a_o independent_a state_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o like_v three_o the_o necessity_n of_o mankind_n prevent_v it_o such_o small_a parcel_n of_o man_n not_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o but_o by_o unite_n with_o the_o rest_n for_o their_o support_n and_o protection_n so_o that_o if_o you_o can_v never_o so_o clear_o prove_v that_o here_o be_v no_o subordination_n to_o the_o elder_a son_n or_o heir_n of_o noah_n yet_o this_o signify_v nothing_o for_o god_n order_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o if_o these_o grand_a son_n of_o noah_n be_v independent_a governor_n of_o their_o own_o family_n with_o any_o subordination_n to_o the_o elder_a son_n son_n or_o heir_n of_o noah_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o much_o less_o have_v any_o dependence_n upon_o their_o own_o child_n and_o descendant_n so_o that_o hitherto_o the_o multitude_n be_v keep_v under_o subjection_n and_o can_v not_o set_v up_o a_o commonwealth_n without_o rebel_n against_o those_o independent_a governor_n now_o if_o in_o this_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o tongue_n the_o people_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n still_o fall_v under_o the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o these_o father_n of_o family_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v when_o they_o can_v obtain_v their_o freedom_n and_o in_o what_o age_n it_o begin_v f._n i_o must_v confess_v you_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o look_v upon_o my_o notion_n of_o the_o descendant_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n follow_v their_o ancestor_n in_o this_o dispersion_n not_o as_o child_n or_o subject_n but_o as_o volunteer_n to_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o make_v it_o can_v you_o have_v any_o way_n prove_v at_o our_o last_o meeting_n that_o the_o power_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n and_o grandchild_n to_o all_o generation_n be_v as_o absolute_a and_o perpetual_a as_o that_o of_o a_o master_n over_o his_o slave_n and_o that_o a_o son_n and_o a_o servant_n be_v all_o one_o at_o the_o first_o but_o since_o you_o fail_v in_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o must_v beg_v your_o pardon_n if_o i_o can_v found_v the_o descendant_n of_o noah_n follow_v their_o father_n or_o ancestor_n in_o the_o dispersion_n upon_o any_o high_a ground_n than_o mere_a gratitude_n and_o esteem_n i_o mean_v for_o all_o such_o of_o they_o who_o be_v themselves_o at_o that_o time_n master_n or_o head_n of_o separate_a family_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o you_o by_o what_o other_o motive_n or_o obligation_n a_o great_a grandson_n for_o example_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v his_o great_a grand_a father_n to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o his_o prince_n or_o leader_n when_o perhaps_o his_o own_o father_n think_v fit_a to_o lead_v he_o another_o way_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o show_v i_o if_o they_o have_v as_o they_o may_v very_o well_o have_v command_v different_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o how_o disobedience_n to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o father_n in_o this_o case_n will_v have_v consist_v with_o that_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o you_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o of_o honour_v a_o man_n father_n but_o indeed_o all_o this_o mistake_n proceed_v from_o your_o first_o false_a notion_n which_o i_o see_v you_o can_v yet_o be_v quit_v of_o in_o still_o suppose_v the_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n of_o child_n to_o their_o father_n to_o be_v absolute_a and_o perpetual_a the_o contrary_a to_o which_o i_o have_v already_o make_v out_o at_o our_o last_o meeting_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o again_o that_o this_o notion_n of_o these_o grandchild_n or_o descendant_n follow_v their_o father_n or_o ancestor_n not_o out_o of_o duty_n but_o choice_n be_v not_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o make_v it_o and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o they_o elect_v these_o ancestor_n of_o they_o for_o their_o leader_n by_o a_o balotting-box_n yet_o this_o much_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o they_o may_v prefer_v if_o they_o please_v the_o follow_v of_o their_o father_n or_o grandfather_n rather_o than_o their_o great_a grandfather_n if_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v dote_v through_o age_n or_o else_o by_o weakness_n or_o infirmity_n be_v unable_a to_o lead_v they_o or_o that_o his_o natural_a temper_n be_v so_o imperious_a and_o tyrannical_a that_o there_o be_v no_o live_n under_o his_o government_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n itself_o any_o where_o declare_v the_o contrary_a only_o say_v in_o general_a that_o by_o these_o grandson_n of_o noah_n the_o isle_n or_o country_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o their_o family_n and_o nation_n without_o particular_o tell_v we_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n or_o leader_n of_o each_o tribe_n or_o family_n and_o to_o instance_n if_o this_o division_n happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o peleg_n or_o phaleg_n as_o the_o greek_a lxx_o make_v it_o than_o not_o arphaxad_v the_o great_a grandfather_n or_o selah_n the_o grandfather_n but_o heber_n the_o grandson_n be_v the_o prince_n or_o leader_n of_o his_o family_n at_o this_o division_n since_o it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o josephus_n suppose_v the_o hebrew_n not_o only_o to_o have_v descend_v 6._o but_o to_o have_v take_v their_o name_n nor_o do_v you_o any_o better_o answer_v the_o other_o difficulty_n how_o all_o these_o seventy_o two_o patriarch_n or_o great_a grandfather_n can_v all_o of_o they_o claim_v alike_o regal_a power_n from_o adam_n or_o noah_n who_o right_a heir_n can_v be_v but_o one_o person_n
that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o common_a and_o receive_v custom_n in_o many_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n to_o observe_v it_o and_o therefore_o herodotus_n who_o you_o have_v now_o quote_v call_v it_o very_o right_o a_o custom_n of_o nation_n that_o the_o elder_a son_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o empire_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o true_a among_o all_o nation_n or_o people_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n for_o then_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o hereditary_a and_o patrimonial_a kingdom_n but_o the_o elder_a son_n shall_v have_v inherit_v alone_o in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o unless_o you_o can_v suppose_v as_o sure_o you_o will_v not_o that_o some_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v dispose_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o other_o not_o but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v consider_v grotius_n who_o you_o have_v now_o make_v use_n of_o he_o will_v have_v instruct_v you_o better_o for_o in_o the_o chapter_n you_o have_v now_o cite_v he_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o acquire_v the_o kingdom_n he_o speak_v of_o if_o you_o please_v i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o word_n say_v in_o regnorum_fw-la successione_n distingui_fw-la debent_fw-la regna_fw-la quae_fw-la pleno_fw-la modo_fw-la possidentur_fw-la 12._o &_o in_o patrimonio_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la modum_fw-la habendi_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la ex_fw-la populi_fw-la consensu_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la discrimine_fw-la egimus_fw-la supra_fw-la prioris_fw-la generis_fw-la regna_fw-la dividi_fw-la possunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la inter_fw-la mare_n &_o foeminas_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aegypto_n &_o britannia_n olim_fw-la factum_fw-la vidimus_fw-la nullo_n discrimine_fw-la sexus_fw-la lucan_n reginam_fw-la scit_fw-la far_o pharos_n ait_fw-fr lucanus_n de_fw-fr britannis_fw-la tacitus_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sexum_n in_fw-la imperio_fw-la discernunt_fw-la but_o look_v a_o little_a far_o and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be-between_a they_o at_o ea_fw-la regna_fw-la quae_fw-la populi_fw-la libero_fw-la consensu_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la haereditaria_fw-la 14._o ex_fw-la praesumbia_fw-la populi_fw-la voluntate_fw-la deferuntur_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la autem_fw-la populus_fw-la id_fw-la voluisse_fw-la quod_fw-la maxim_n expedit_fw-la and_o of_o this_o you_o may_v see_v he_o give_v divers_a example_n which_o we_o need_v not_o particular_o recite_v but_o this_o much_o be_v apparent_a that_o patrimonial_a kingdom_n be_v divisible_a among_o all_o the_o child_n because_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o father_n power_n either_o by_o conquest_n or_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o they_o but_o hereditary_a one_o that_o descend_v to_o the_o elder_a son_n can_v only_o become_v so_o by_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n by_o who_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o therefore_o both_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n who_o territory_n be_v whole_o patrimonial_a may_v very_o well_o divide_v they_o alike_o among_o all_o their_o son_n but_o then_o your_o natural_a right_n of_o primogeniture_n be_v quite_o destroy_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o kingdom_n where_o this_o custom_n take_v place_n and_o therefore_o those_o place_n which_o you_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a author_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o author_n who_o often_o confound_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o reason_n proper_o so_o call_v with_o those_o common_o use_v or_o receive_v custom_n among_o civilise_v people_n which_o they_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o law_n proper_o so_o call_v since_o they_o may_v without_o any_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v practise_v different_a way_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o allow_v primogeniture_n as_o well_o in_o family_n as_o kingdom_n to_o have_v have_v a_o just_a pre-eminence_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o civilise_v nation_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o excellent_a sort_n of_o natural_a lot_n where_o the_o elder_a brother_n be_v fit_a to_o govern_v that_o he_o shall_v succeed_v before_o the_o young_a to_o avoid_v strife_n among_o such_o relation_n and_o civil_a war_n in_o kingdom_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v still_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n or_o will_v of_o the_o people_n that_o institute_v the_o monarchy_n i_o desire_v to_o go_v no_o far_o than_o that_o example_n that_o you_o have_v but_o now_o bring_v of_o artabazanes_n who_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o artaxerxes_n but_o bear_v before_o he_o be_v king_n and_o xerxes_n his_o young_a son_n but_o bear_v after_o his_o obtain_v the_o crown_n the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n they_o determine_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o xerxes_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o herodotus_n and_o justin_n who_o you_o have_v but_o now_o quote_v and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o when_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n the_o like_a controversy_n be_v start_v between_o cyrus_n and_o arsicas_fw-la who_o be_v afterward_o call_v artaxerxes_n mnemon_n iâ—_n be_v judge_v just_o the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n whether_o by_o right_n or_o favour_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v yet_o this_o may_v let_v you_o plain_o see_v that_o this_o ancient_n and_o wise_a nation_n have_v no_o settle_v â—aw_v either_o natural_a or_o municipal_a concern_v this_o matter_n i_o can_v give_v you_o several_a other_o instance_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o you_o may_v consult_v at_o your_o leisure_n in_o grotius_n and_o other_o author_n only_o this_o much_o may_v be_v certain_o gather_v from_o what_o yourself_o as_o well_o as_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n or_o law_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o nation_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o your_o instance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o esau_n and_o ishmael_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v out_o your_o hypothesis_n that_o if_o their_o father_n can_v divide_v â—heir_a kingdom_n into_o as_o many_o part_n as_o they_o have_v son_n without_o any_o subjection_n to_o the_o elder_a brother_n i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o every_o one_o of_o their_o child_n or_o descendant_n may_v not_o have_v do_v the_o like_a if_o they_o have_v please_v till_o their_o principality_n have_v become_v as_o small_a as_o those_o of_o the_o prince_n ashalt_v or_o duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o i_o can_v see_v to_o what_o purpose_n you_o have_v bring_v these_o last_o instance_n out_o of_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o make_v against_o yourself_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v then_o as_o there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n a_o sort_n of_o prince_n who_o may_v be_v lawful_o so_o without_o claim_v any_o title_n from_o adam_n or_o noah_n much_o less_o by_o any_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n m._n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n to_o be_v able_a to_o show_v you_o from_o these_o example_n of_o the_o son_n of_o esau_n and_o ishmael_n that_o as_o well_o hereditary_a as_o testamentary_a kingdom_n do_v ancient_o commence_v according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o receive_v custom_n among_o nation_n without_o any_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o descendant_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o succession_n to_o such_o kingdom_n be_v by_o any_o certain_a or_o know_v rule_n constant_o practise_v among_o mankind_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o much_o whether_o the_o elder_a son_n succeed_v to_o his_o father_n alone_o or_o that_o his_o brethren_n share_v with_o he_o in_o the_o inheritance_n for_o since_o it_o be_v god_n will_n to_o institute_v civil_a government_n among_o mankind_n it_o must_v be_v also_o his_o will_n to_o make_v the_o succession_n to_o it_o clear_v and_o certain_a to_o all_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o one_o brother_n or_o many_o succeed_v since_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v as_o certain_a a_o rule_n of_o succession_n as_o that_o by_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o what_o you_o have_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o last_o instance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o esau_n and_o israel_n signify_v not_o much_o f._n i_o do_v not_o then_o deny_v but_o grant_v at_o your_o last_o meeting_n that_o family_n may_v at_o first_o grow_v up_o into_o kingdom_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v still_o as_o i_o do_v then_o assert_v that_o such_o government_n can_v not_o be_v institute_v by_o any_o father_n or_o grandfather_n alone_o without_o the_o express_a or_o tacit_n consent_n of_o his_o child_n and_o descendant_n suppose_v they_o once_o marry_v and_o separate_v from_o their_o father_n or_o ancestor_n family_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v what_o i_o then_o say_v only_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o mind_v you_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n you_o maintain_v that_o
not_o only_o kingly_a power_n in_o general_n but_o also_o the_o succession_n to_o it_o by_o the_o elder_a son_n or_o his_o next_o brother_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o institution_n or_o else_o all_o that_o you_o urge_v concern_v the_o natural_a right_n of_o dominion_n of_o cain_n over_o abel_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o now_o you_o insist_v that_o succession_n by_o a_o testament_n or_o will_v of_o the_o father_n be_v also_o as_o much_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o other_o in_o which_o i_o think_v you_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v since_o the_o right_n of_o bequeath_v kingdom_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o by_o testament_n be_v neither_o prescribe_v by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n since_o all_o settle_a property_n in_o land_n or_o good_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o civil_a government_n proceed_v only_o from_o occupancy_n or_o possession_n must_v cease_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o occupant_a or_o possessor_n therefore_o in_o that_o state_n a_o testament_n can_v take_v place_n by_o the_o testator_n death_n since_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o die_v his_o right_n in_o the_o thing_n bequeath_v be_v quite_o lose_v and_o extinguish_v so_o that_o the_o dead_a not_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o any_o thing_n the_o legatee_n can_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o testator_n who_o right_a cease_v before_o that_o of_o the_o legate_n can_v take_v place_n and_o therefore_o the_o testament_n or_o disposition_n of_o such_o thing_n may_v then_o without_o any_o crime_n be_v neglect_v or_o alter_v by_o the_o survivor_n unless_o all_o those_o who_o pretend_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o do_v agree_v to_o it_o or_o swear_v to_o see_v it_o fulfil_v during_o the_o testator_n life_n time_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o find_v abraham_n bind_v his_o servant_n that_o rule_v over_o his_o house_n with_o a_o oath_n not_o to_o take_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o land_n 3._o and_o jacob_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o joseph_n 49.29_o not_o to_o bury_v he_o in_o egypt_n because_o they_o doubt_v whether_o they_o can_v oblige_v their_o son_n or_o servant_n to_o do_v it_o by_o their_o testament_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v testament_n and_o bequeath_v land_n or_o good_n be_v but_o a_o consequence_n of_o that_o propriety_n in_o land_n good_n or_o dominion_n which_o arise_v from_o compact_n or_o common_a consent_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n after_o it_o be_v institute_v as_o i_o think_v i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v whenever_o you_o please_v to_o discourse_v with_o i_o far_o about_o it_o but_o as_o for_o the_o right_n of_o bequeath_v crown_n or_o kingdom_n by_o testament_n as_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o kingdom_n may_v have_v be_v bequeathable_a by_o their_o original_a constitution_n and_o other_o become_v so_o by_o custom_n yet_o i_o can_v grant_v that_o this_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o prince_n or_o monarch_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n but_o proceed_v pure_o from_o the_o receive_a law_n or_o continue_a custom_n of_o that_o kingdom_n so_o that_o you_o must_v either_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o divine_a right_n of_o succession_n or_o else_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o since_o humane_a law_n or_o constitution_n can_v alter_v it_o or_o take_v it_o away_o so_o that_o after_o all_o this_o pother_n about_o this_o divine_a right_n it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o a_o old_a estate_n tail_n which_o former_o no_o fine_a can_v bar_v and_o i_o must_v far_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o your_o opinion_n that_o succession_n by_o a_o will_n or_o a_o testament_n be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o by_o inheritance_n since_o all_o such_o testament_n must_v depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o witness_n who_o credit_n may_v often_o be_v question_v by_o the_o subject_n and_o who_o may_v very_o well_o for_o their_o own_o end_n make_v a_o young_a son_n to_o have_v the_o whole_a or_o at_o least_o a_o share_n in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o who_o his_o father_n never_o intend_v any_o and_o which_o be_v likewise_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v before_o such_o time_n as_o write_a will_n or_o testament_n solemn_o publish_v according_a to_o form_n of_o law_n come_v in_o use_n but_o because_o you_o suppose_v that_o the_o natural_a law_n of_o succession_n to_o kingdom_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o certain_a that_o i_o may_v a_o little_a convince_v you_o of_o your_o mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a suppose_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o elder_a son_n or_o brother_n be_v sufficient_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v yet_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v not_o prove_v so_o in_o many_o other_o instance_n and_o therefore_o to_o let_v you_o see_v i_o do_v not_o make_v this_o scruple_n without_o cause_n suppose_v abel_n for_o example_n to_o have_v leave_v a_o son_n or_o a_o daughter_n behind_o he_o when_o his_o brother_n murder_v he_o pray_v tell_v i_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v after_o the_o death_n of_o adam_n this_o son_n or_o daughter_n of_o abel_n or_o seth_n their_o uncle_n m._n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o child_n that_o abel_n have_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o f._n well_o but_o since_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o may_v have_v have_v child_n pray_v tell_v i_o suppose_v he_o have_v whether_o this_o child_n be_v it_o son_n or_o daughter_n or_o seth_n the_o uncle_n be_v to_o succeed_v m._n since_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v i_o speak_v my_o opinion_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o uncertain_a i_o think_v this_o child_n be_v it_o son_n or_o daughter_n ought_v to_o have_v succeed_v before_o the_o uncle_n f._n pray_v sir_n tell_v i_o by_o what_o law_n or_o rule_n you_o thus_o judge_n whether_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n m._n i_o must_v confess_v god_n have_v prescribe_v nothing_o express_o concern_v it_o more_o than_o what_o he_o say_v numb_a 27._o that_n if_o a_o man_n die_v leave_v no_o son_n 8._o you_o shall_v cause_v his_o inheritance_n to_o pass_v unto_o his_o daughter_n with_o diverse_a other_o rule_n of_o succession_n to_o inheritance_n there_o specify_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o elder_a brother_n shall_v inherit_v before_o their_o uncle_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o misfortune_n in_o have_v their_o father_n dye_v before_o he_o can_v succeed_v to_o the_o government_n f._n i_o doubt_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n you_o have_v cite_v do_v not_o reach_v this_o case_n of_o kingdom_n for_o first_o this_o be_v a_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v only_o concern_v that_o commonwealth_n and_o second_o it_o only_o relate_v to_o private_a inheritance_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n brethren_n shall_v be_v his_o heir_n that_o be_v all_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v heir_n alike_o only_o the_o elder_a be_v to_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n and_o if_o this_o law_n concern_v daughter_n be_v to_o reach_v the_o succession_n of_o kingdom_n at_o this_o day_n the_o law_n of_o france_n and_o other_o country_n where_o woman_n be_v bar_v from_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n will_v be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o nephew_n before_o their_o uncle_n or_o of_o uncle_n rather_o than_o the_o nephew_n who_o father_n never_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n diverse_a nation_n have_v different_a custom_n and_o that_o with_o a_o like_a appearance_n of_o reason_n concern_v it_o for_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n if_o the_o son_n of_o abel_n may_v have_v plead_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o represent_v his_o father_n seth_n the_o uncle_n may_v likewise_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n urge_v that_o he_o be_v more_o near_o relate_v in_o blood_n to_o adam_n as_o be_v his_o son_n than_o the_o son_n of_o abel_n who_o be_v but_o his_o grandson_n and_o beside_o be_v old_a than_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o more_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n and_o consequent_o be_v â—itter_a to_o govern_v but_o if_o abel_n leave_v only_o one_o daughter_n or_o more_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o question_n will_v have_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v decide_v since_o if_o woman_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o govern_v in_o private_a family_n they_o will_v not_o especial_o among_o warlike_a nation_n be_v admit_v to_o govern_v kingdom_n especial_o since_o
it_o will_v be_v leave_v in_o her_o power_n not_o only_o to_o govern_v herself_o but_o by_o marry_v to_o choose_v a_o king_n for_o her_o subject_n who_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o in_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n woman_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o succession_n nor_o be_v these_o the_o only_a question_n that_o either_o may_v then_o or_o else_o have_v in_o latter_a age_n be_v start_v concern_v succession_n in_o kingdom_n 158._o and_o principality_n and_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a dispute_n between_o pretender_n to_o crown_n where_o a_o king_n die_v without_o lawful_a issue_n as_o whether_o a_o grandson_n by_o a_o young_a daughter_n shall_v inherit_v before_o a_o granddaughter_n by_o a_o elder_a daughter_n whether_o the_o elder_a son_n by_o a_o concubine_n before_o the_o young_a son_n by_o a_o wife_n from_o whence_o also_o will_v arise_v many_o question_n concern_v legitimation_n and_o what_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o concubine_n all_o which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v decide_v but_o by_o the_o municipal_a or_o positive_a law_n of_o those_o kingdom_n or_o principality_n it_o may_v further_o be_v inquire_v whether_o the_o elder_a son_n be_v a_o fool_n or_o madman_n shall_v inherit_v this_o paternal_a power_n before_o the_o young_a a_o wise_a man_n and_o what_o degree_n of_o â—olly_n or_o madness_n it_o must_v be_v that_o shall_v exclude_v he_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o it_o also_o whether_o the_o son_n of_o a_o fool_n so_o exclude_v for_o his_o folly_n shall_v succeed_v before_o the_o son_n of_o his_o wise_a brother_n who_o last_o reign_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o regal_a power_n whilst_o a_o widow_n queen_n be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o decease_a king_n until_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n these_o and_o many_o more_o such_o difficulty_n may_v be_v propose_v about_o the_o title_n of_o succession_n and_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n to_o kingdom_n and_o that_o not_o as_o idle_a speculation_n but_o such_o as_o in_o history_n we_o shall_v frequent_o find_v example_n of_o not_o only_o in_o our_o own_o but_o likewise_o other_o kingdom_n from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n have_v prescribe_v any_o set_a rule_n of_o succession_n they_o will_v have_v go_v far_a than_o one_o or_o two_o case_n as_o concern_v the_o succession_n of_o elder_a son_n or_o brother_n where_o a_o elder_a son_n die_v without_o issue_n and_o will_v also_o have_v give_v certain_a infallible_a rule_n in_o all_o other_o case_n of_o succession_n beside_o these_o and_o not_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o will_n or_o particular_a law_n of_o diverse_a nation_n to_o have_v establish_v the_o succession_n so_o many_o several_a way_n as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o show_v have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o world_n m._n i_o must_v confess_v you_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o perplex_v the_o succession_n to_o adam_n which_o seem_v design_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o if_o adam_n or_o any_o of_o his_o son_n be_v king_n or_o prince_n it_o must_v have_v be_v by_o the_o consent_n or_o election_n of_o their_o child_n or_o descendant_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o those_o ancient_a prince_n derive_v their_o title_n from_o the_o judgement_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v evident_a as_o well_o out_o of_o sacred_a as_o civil_a history_n f._n since_o you_o appeal_v to_o history_n to_o history_n you_o shall_v go_v and_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o i_o have_v not_o invent_v these_o doubt_n about_o succession_n of_o my_o own_o head_n and_o that_o there_o may_v have_v very_o well_o be_v a_o real_a dispute_n about_o the_o succession_n to_o adam_n in_o the_o case_n i_o have_v put_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o many_o dispute_n and_o quarrel_n that_o have_v be_v in_o several_a nation_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o succession_n between_o the_o uncle_n and_o the_o nephew_n of_o which_o grotius_n be_v so_o sensible_a 31._o that_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o chapter_n last_o cite_v that_o where_o it_o can_v not_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o people_n judgement_n it_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v so_o by_o civil_a war_n as_o well_o as_o private_a combat_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v force_v ingenuous_o to_o confess_v that_o this_o have_v be_v practise_v divers_a way_n according_a to_o the_o different_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o nation_n and_o he_o give_v we_o here_o a_o distinction_n between_o a_o direct_a lineal_a succession_n and_o a_o transversed_a and_o acknowledge_v that_o among_o the_o german_n as_o also_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n nephew_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n before_o their_o uncle_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o saxon_n and_o norman_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o our_o ancient_a english_a history_n that_o before_o the_o conquest_n the_o uncle_n if_o he_o be_v old_a always_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n before_o the_o nephew_n which_o i_o can_v more_o particular_o show_v you_o if_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o question_v it_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o succession_n be_v also_o among_o the_o irish-scotch_a for_o above_o 200_o year_n after_o â—â—rgus_fw-la their_z first_o king_n the_o like_a custom_n be_v also_o observe_v among_o the_o irish_a as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v any_o king_n among_o they_o and_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o tanistry_n the_o same_o be_v also_o observe_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o â—astile_fw-fr where_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alphonso_n the_o five_o the_o state_n of_o that_o kingdom_n admit_v his_o young_a son_n sancho_n to_o be_v king_n put_v by_o ferdinand_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cerda_n the_o grandson_n to_o the_o late_a king_n by_o his_o elder_a son_n though_o he_o have_v the_o crown_n leave_v he_o by_o his_o grand-father_n will._n so_o likewise_o in_o sicily_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o second_o who_o leave_v a_o grand_a son_n behind_o he_o by_o his_o elder_a son_n as_o also_o a_o young_a son_n name_v robert_n between_o who_o a_o difference_n arise_v concern_v the_o succession_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o pope_n clement_n v._o he_o give_v judgement_n for_o robert_n the_o young_a son_n of_o charles_n who_o be_v thereupon_o crown_v king_n of_o sicily_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o earl_n john_n brother_n to_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o be_v declare_v king_n of_o england_n by_o the_o estate_n before_o arthur_n earl_n of_o britain_n son_n of_o jeoffrey_n the_o elder_a brother_n and_o glanvil_n who_o be_v lord_n chief_a justice_n under_o henry_n the_o second_o in_o that_o little_a treatise_n we_o have_v of_o he_o make_v it_o a_o great_a question_n who_o shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o a_o inheritance_n the_o uncle_n or_o nephew_n but_o as_o for_o daughter_n whether_o they_o shall_v inherit_v at_o all_o or_o not_o or_o at_o least_o be_v prefer_v before_o their_o uncle_n be_v much_o more_o doubtful_a since_o not_o only_o france_n but_o most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n at_o this_o day_n from_o turkey_n to_o japan_n do_v exclude_v woman_n from_o the_o throne_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o much_o against_o the_o grain_n of_o the_o ancient_a northern_a nation_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o queen_n to_o have_v reign_v among_o the_o ancient_a german_n or_o irish-scot_n and_o never_o but_o two_o among_o the_o english-saxons_a and_o those_o by_o murder_n or_o usurpation_n and_o not_o by_o election_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n put_v by_o maud_n the_o empress_n and_o prefer_v stephen_n earl_n of_o blois_n to_o the_o crown_n before_o she_o for_o though_o he_o derive_v his_o affinity_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o a_o woman_n yet_o as_o be_v a_o man_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o she_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arragon_n mariana_n in_o his_o history_n tell_v we_o that_o ancient_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o inherit_v before_o the_o daughter_n example_n may_v also_o be_v give_v of_o divers_a of_o the_o other_o instance_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v m._n i_o pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o interrupt_v you_o a_o little_a for_o by_o these_o example_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o infer_v that_o these_o law_n about_o settle_v the_o succession_n of_o crown_n in_o several_a kingdom_n depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n whereas_o i_o may_v with_o better_a reason_n suppose_v that_o if_o such_o law_n and_o alteration_n have_v be_v in_o such_o succession_n they_o be_v make_v by_o
care_n of_o they_o choose_v moses_n and_o joshuah_n successive_o to_o govern_v as_o prince_n in_o the_o place_n and_o â—â—ead_n of_o the_o supreme_a father_n and_o after_o they_o likewise_o for_o a_o time_n he_o raise_v up_o judge_n to_o defend_v his_o people_n in_o time_n of_o peril_n yet_o that_o all_o these_o be_v endue_v with_o regal_a authority_n may_v appear_v in_o that_o moses_n be_v call_v in_o deuteronomy_n a_o king_n in_o jeshurun_n that_o be_v 17._o over_o israel_n and_o when_o moses_n see_v that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v he_o beseech_v god_n to_o set_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o as_o sheep_n which_o have_v no_o shepherd_n and_o as_o for_o the_o judge_n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o book_n that_o bear_v their_o name_n that_o they_o have_v power_n of_o make_v peace_n and_o war_n and_o of_o judge_v in_o all_o case_n of_o appeal_n insomuch_o that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o priest_n 12._o or_o to_o the_o judge_n even_o that_o man_n shall_v die_v but_o when_o god_n give_v the_o israelite_n king_n f._n i_o pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o interrupt_v you_o a_o little_a for_o i_o have_v a_o great_a â—eal_n to_o say_v against_o your_o notion_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o israelite_n before_o they_o have_v king_n actual_o nominate_v by_o god_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o you_o have_v say_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o either_o moses_n joshuah_n or_o the_o judge_n be_v any_o more_o than_o figurative_o or_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n to_o be_v style_v king_n for_o as_o for_o moses_n his_o be_v call_v king_n in_o jeshurun_n he_o only_o call_v himself_o so_o poetical_o in_o that_o excellent_a hymn_n of_o blessing_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n for_o certain_o god_n do_v not_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o king_n when_o in_o deut._n 17.14_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n set_v a_o king_n over_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o happen_v many_o year_n after_o and_o there_o lay_v down_o rule_n how_o he_o shall_v govern_v himself_o which_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o king_n already_o and_o that_o moses_n be_v not_o a_o king_n josephus_n himself_o show_v we_o in_o his_o antiquity_n lib._n 4._o where_o he_o make_v moses_n to_o have_v instruct_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n to_o this_o purpose_n aristocracy_n be_v the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v lead_v under_o it_o the_o most_o happy_a and_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o government_n take_v possession_n of_o you_o own_v no_o other_o master_n than_o the_o law_n and_o do_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o it_o for_o god_n be_v your_o king_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o you_o and_o if_o moses_n be_v no_o king_n then_o certain_o joshua_n be_v none_o neither_o m._n pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o answer_v what_o you_o have_v now_o say_v against_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o moses_n and_o joshua_n for_o if_o you_o will_v please_v to_o remember_v 36._o that_o though_o the_o sanhedrim_n have_v be_v constitute_v before_o this_o time_n yet_o moses_n esteem_v they_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o set_v over_o they_o which_o may_v go_v out_o before_o they_o and_o which_o may_v lead_v they_o out_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o and_o god_n approve_v his_o desire_n and_o appoint_v joshua_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o the_o people_n receive_v he_o according_o and_o tell_v he_o all_o that_o thou_o command_v we_o we_o will_v do_v and_o whithersoever_o thou_o send_v we_o we_o will_v go_v 17._o according_a as_o we_o hearken_v unto_o moses_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o will_v we_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o if_o this_o be_v not_o kingly_a power_n then_o be_v there_o no_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o this_o discourse_n which_o josephus_n put_v into_o moses_n his_o mouth_n seem_v direct_o contrary_a to_o moses_n his_o thought_n and_o practice_n and_o whereas_o he_o make_v moses_n to_o have_v oppose_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n to_o kingly_a government_n it_o be_v a_o pure_a greek_a notion_n for_o whilst_o the_o grecian_n live_v under_o king_n they_o have_v â—ew_a or_o no_o law_n but_o when_o they_o set_v up_o commonwealth_n they_o then_o find_v the_o necessity_n of_o have_v law_n and_o then_o the_o dominion_n of_o law_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o government_n of_o prince_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o law_n as_o well_o under_o king_n as_o without_o they_o in_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n and_o their_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o govern_v they_o by_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o their_o will_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n so_o that_o in_o this_o josephus_n clear_o make_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o his_o country_n to_o comply_v with_o a_o greek_a notion_n that_o have_v no_o be_v for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o moses_n be_v dead_a and_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n even_o in_o the_o interval_n between_o they_o when_o every_o one_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n even_o than_o the_o israelite_n be_v under_o the_o kingly_a government_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o particular_a family_n over_o who_o the_o prince_n or_o head_n of_o it_o have_v likewise_o a_o supreme_a power_n f._n but_o pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v a_o little_a far_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o what_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n if_o this_o be_v not_o viz._n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o chief_a father_n of_o family_n of_o each_o tribe_n meeting_n consult_v and_o resolve_v of_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n under_o their_o head_n or_o precedent_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o tribe_n and_o this_o be_v the_o government_n for_o which_o josephus_n make_v samuel_n so_o much_o afflict_v when_o the_o people_n will_v quit_v it_o for_o a_o monarchy_n m._n i_o think_v you_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o this_o point_n for_o it_o be_v no_o where_o declare_v that_o these_o father_n of_o family_n govern_v their_o own_o family_n independent_o for_o then_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o public_a government_n at_o all_o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o say_v that_o these_o father_n govern_v by_o majority_n of_o voice_n choose_v out_o of_o themselves_o 31._o for_o than_o i_o grant_v it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o democracy_n nor_o yet_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o few_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o father_n of_o every_o tribe_n govern_v it_o by_o a_o counsel_n and_o magistrate_n or_o that_o there_o be_v such_o counsel_n of_o the_o several_a tribe_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a every_o tribe_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o prince_n or_o head_n of_o it_o and_o these_o prince_n moses_n call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n in_o numb_a 7.2_o and_o who_o be_v over_o those_o that_o be_v number_v and_o make_v their_o offering_n and_o moses_n tell_v we_o particular_o what_o every_o man_n name_n be_v 12.18_o as_o nashon_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o aminadab_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o nathaniel_n the_o son_n of_o zuar_n prince_n of_o issachar_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n any_o government_n at_o all_o in_o israel_n then_o be_v these_o prince_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o several_a tribe_n and_o so_o every_o tribe_n be_v under_o a_o monarch_n though_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o under_o any_o one_o person_n or_o constant_a stand_a council_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o system_n of_o little_a monarchy_n f._n i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o better_a satisfy_v with_o your_o last_o reply_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o have_v josephus_n on_o my_o side_n who_o must_v needs_o know_v what_o the_o government_n of_o his_o country_n have_v be_v better_a than_o you_o or_o i_o and_o he_o express_o call_v it_o a_o aristocracy_n in_o which_o the_o judge_n when_o there_o be_v one_o be_v only_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o general_n or_o statholder_n to_o who_o the_o last_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v also_o as_o plain_a that_o neither_o moses_n joshua_n nor_o the_o judge_n have_v monarchical_a authority_n fâ—r_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o two_o first_o can_v make_v war_n and_o peace_n yet_o this_o be_v also_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o peace_n make_v with_o the_o gibeonite_n which_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n 9_o neither_o can_v they_o raise_v tax_n upon_o the_o people_n or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o
gideon_n speak_v to_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n that_o they_o have_v make_v abimelech_n the_o son_n of_o a_o maid_n servant_n king_n over_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n because_o he_o be_v your_o brother_n so_o likewise_o after_o abimelech_n be_v dead_a the_o child_n of_o ammon_n make_v war_n against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 10_o of_o judge_n and_o they_o encamp_v in_o gilead_n which_o be_v a_o country_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o reubenites_n the_o gadite_n and_o the_o other_o half_a of_o manasses_n who_o by_o themselves_o consult_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o people_n and_o prince_n of_o gilead_n say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o will_v begin_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n he_o shall_v be_v head_n over_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gilead_n from_o which_o assembly_n and_o consultation_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o to_o have_v a_o right_n of_o set_v a_o prince_n or_o head_n over_o they_o distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n you_o will_v find_v that_o jephtha_n be_v make_v prince_n or_o judge_n by_o the_o elder_n of_o gilead_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jephtha_n go_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o gilead_n and_o that_o the_o people_n make_v he_o head_n and_o captain_n over_o they_o yet_o that_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o israel_n but_o only_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a which_o inhabit_v the_o land_n of_o gilead_n for_o we_o find_v chapter_n the_o 12._o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n make_v war_n upon_o jephtha_n because_o he_o have_v not_o call_v they_o out_o to_o sight_n against_o the_o ammonite_n and_o you_o will_v find_v verse_n the_o four_o that_o jephtha_n gather_v together_o the_o man_n of_o gilead_n and_o fight_v with_o ephraim_n and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o gilead_n smite_v ephraim_n in_o all_o which_o story_n it_o appear_v there_o be_v none_o concern_v in_o this_o war_n but_o the_o gileadite_v only_o that_o be_v those_o tribe_n that_o inhabit_v that_o region_n i_o have_v likewise_o another_o authority_n for_o this_o separate_a power_n of_o each_o tribe_n when_o there_o be_v no_o common_a judge_n over_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o danite_n in_o the_o 18_o chapter_n who_o want_v a_o country_n to_o dwell_v in_o it_o be_v there_o say_v the_o child_n of_o dan_n send_v five_o man_n of_o their_o family_n to_o spy_n out_o a_o country_n for_o they_o which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o whole_a tribe_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n in_o all_o this_o story_n of_o any_o such_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n as_o you_o suppose_v only_o that_o six_o hundred_o man_n go_v by_o common_a consent_n who_o make_v war_n and_o conquer_a the_o city_n and_o country_n of_o laish_n which_o they_o call_v dan._n but_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n during_o the_o interval_n of_o the_o judge_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o common_a council_n or_o assembly_n upon_o any_o great_a accident_n or_o emergency_n appear_v by_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o judge_n where_o after_o the_o rape_n and_o murder_n commit_v upon_o the_o levite_n wife_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n then_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o and_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o one_o man_n from_o dan_n even_o to_o beershebah_n with_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o mizpeh_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o people_n even_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n present_v themselves_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n four_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n that_o draw_v sword_n who_o be_v thus_o meet_v the_o levite_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v slay_v have_v tell_v they_o the_o story_n conclude_v thus_o behold_v you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o israel_n give_v here_o your_o advice_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o result_n be_v all_z the_o people_n arise_v as_o one_o man_n say_v we_o will_v not_o any_o of_o we_o go_v to_o his_o tent_n neither_o will_v we_o any_o of_o we_o turn_v into_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o as_o democratical_a a_o assembly_n as_o you_o can_v any_o where_o meet_v with_o in_o either_o the_o roman_a or_o greek_a hist._n i_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o yourself_o to_o judge_n though_o i_o grant_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n or_o tribe_n of_o israel_n may_v preside_v in_o it_o to_o conclude_v i_o think_v i_o may_v with_o very_o great_a reason_n maintain_v with_o josephus_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v aristocratical_a before_o their_o set_v a_o king_n over_o they_o for_o have_v samuel_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o absolute_a monarchical_a power_n as_o you_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a needless_a request_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o ask_v he_o to_o make_v they_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v they_o as_o other_o nation_n m._n you_o have_v make_v a_o very_a long_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v a_o tedious_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o monarchical_a before_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n and_o though_o i_o can_v now_o well_o remember_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o your_o discourse_n yet_o this_o much_o i_o can_v gather_v from_o it_o 10._o that_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o confess_v that_o during_o the_o interval_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o that_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n even_o then_o the_o israelite_n be_v under_o the_o kingly_a government_n of_o the_o father_n of_o particular_a family_n for_o in_o the_o consultation_n after_o the_o benjamitical_a war_n 21.16_o you_o mention_v for_o provide_v wife_n for_o the_o benjamite_n we_o find_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n bear_v the_o only_a sway_n to_o they_o also_o be_v complaint_n to_o be_v make_v as_o appear_v by_o verse_n 22._o and_o though_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o congregation_n and_o all_o the_o people_n yet_o by_o the_o term_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n mean_v only_o all_o the_o father_n and_o not_o all_o the_o whole_a multitude_n 2._o as_o the_o text_n plain_o expound_v itself_o in_o the_o second_o of_o chronicle_n where_o solomon_n speak_v unto_o all_o israel_n viz._n to_o the_o captain_n 5.2_o the_o judge_n and_o to_o every_o governor_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n so_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o i_o be_o less_o edify_v with_o your_o notion_n in_o make_v any_o of_o the_o tribe_n to_o have_v set_v a_o judge_n or_o captain_n over_o themselves_o distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o example_n you_o quote_v of_o abimelech_n make_v direct_o against_o you_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n the_o 22d_o of_o that_o chapter_n that_o abimelech_n reign_v three_o year_n over_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v there_o arise_v to_o defend_v israel_n tola_n the_o son_n of_o puah_n and_o that_o he_o judged_n israel_n that_o be_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n twenty_o year_n and_o if_o gideon_n the_o father_n of_o abimelech_n be_v judge_n over_o all_o israel_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n he_o be_v it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o abimelech_n his_o son_n succeed_v though_o by_o force_n and_o murder_n into_o the_o same_o power_n it_o be_v likewise_o as_o plain_a notwithstanding_o what_o you_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o elder_n of_o gilead_n do_v not_o alone_o make_v jephtha_n their_o head_n or_o captain_n for_o though_o i_o grant_v jephthah_n tell_v they_o that_o if_o he_o fight_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o head_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o 11_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n that_o jephthah_n go_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o gilead_n and_o it_o be_v the_o people_n viz._n of_o all_o israel_n make_v he_o head_n and_o captain_n over_o they_o and_o it_o appear_v that_o jephthah_n utter_v all_o these_o word_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o mizpeh_n where_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v then_o assemble_v and_o encamp_v nor_o be_o i_o yet_o satisfy_v but_o that_o though_o god_n out_o of_o a_o special_a love_n and_o care_n to_o the_o
his_o people_n 201._o will_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o government_n belong_v to_o adam_n heir_n as_o to_o his_o fatherhood_n than_o god_n choose_v aaron_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o be_v priest_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n belong_v to_o adam_n heir_n or_o the_o prime_a father_n since_o god_n can_v choose_v aaron_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o moses_n ruler_n over_o israel_n though_o neither_o of_o those_o office_n be_v settle_v on_o adam_n heir_n or_o the_o first_o patriarch_n so_o likewise_o for_o what_o you_o say_v concern_v god_n raise_v up_o the_o judge_n to_o defend_v his_o people_n prove_v fatherly_a authority_n to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o government_n just_a after_o the_o same_o rate_n and_o can_v god_n raise_v up_o such_o man_n unless_o paternal_a power_n give_v a_o title_n to_o the_o government_n but_o to_o come_v to_o your_o darling_n instance_n the_o give_v of_o the_o israelite_n king_n whereby_o you_o suppose_v god_n re_fw-mi establish_v the_o ancient_a prime_n right_o of_o lineal_a succession_n 〈◊〉_d paternal_a government_n this_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n understand_v for_o if_o by_o liâ—â—â—l_a succession_n you_o mean_v to_o adam_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o you_o will_v make_v it_o out_o that_o either_o saul_n or_o david_n can_v be_v heir_n of_o adam_n power_n or_o how_o the_o power_n that_o those_o king_n be_v endue_v with_o by_o god_n be_v the_o same_o power_n which_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n enjoy_v before_o for_o if_o you_o please_v to_o consider_v it_o your_o hypothesis_n consist_v of_o two_o proposition_n the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o paternal_a power_n be_v the_o same_o with_o regal_a power_n which_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v true_a the_o other_o convertible_a proposition_n which_o be_v but_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o will_v likewise_o be_v as_o false_a viz._n that_o all_o regal_a power_n be_v paternal_a nor_o be_v what_o you_o say_v last_o of_o all_o any_o true_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o whensoever_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o any_o person_n to_o be_v king_n he_o intend_v that_o the_o issue_n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v his_o issue_n shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o for_o either_o moses_n and_o joshua_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v no_o king_n though_o you_o have_v assert_v the_o former_a to_o be_v so_o or_o else_o they_o have_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o grant_n but_o certain_o saul_n be_v a_o king_n and_o yet_o his_o issue_n never_o succeed_v but_o you_o speak_v very_o wary_o to_o suppose_v this_o grant_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o issue_n in_o general_n without_o specify_v in_o particular_a who_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o because_o i_o suppose_v you_o be_v sensible_a that_o solomon_n who_o god_n express_o appoint_v to_o be_v david_n successor_n and_o jehoahaz_n 26.1_o who_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n make_v king_n in_o the_o room_n of_o josiah_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o king_n their_o father_n to_o conclude_v i_o desire_v you_o will_v show_v i_o what_o relation_n or_o title_n all_o king_n or_o prince_n nowadays_o have_v or_o can_v claim_v as_o heir_n to_o adam_n or_o noah_n or_o how_o that_o power_n with_o which_o god_n endue_v those_o father_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o same_o which_o you_o say_v all_o prince_n or_o monarch_n may_v now_o claim_v to_o be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n for_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v no_o likeness_n or_o relation_n at_o all_o between_o they_o m._n it_o may_v indeed_o seem_v absurd_a to_o maintain_v that_o king_n now_o be_v the_o father_n of_o their_o people_n since_o experience_n show_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v true_a 8._o all_o king_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a parent_n of_o their_o subject_n yet_o they_o all_o either_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v the_o next_o heir_n to_o those_o first_o progenitor_n who_o be_v at_o first_o the_o natural_a parent_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o in_o their_o right_n succeed_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n and_o such_o heir_n be_v not_o only_a lord_n of_o their_o own_o child_n but_o also_o of_o their_o brethren_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o father_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o along_o suppose_v that_o paternal_a government_n be_v at_o first_o monarchical_a yet_o i_o must_v likewise_o grant_v that_o when_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o people_n that_o this_o paternal_a government_n by_o succession_n cease_v 67._o and_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o it_o start_v up_o either_o by_o election_n conquest_n or_o usurpation_n yet_o this_o be_v still_o paternal_a power_n which_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v or_o cease_v though_o it_o may_v be_v transfer_v or_o usurp_v or_o it_o may_v be_v ordain_v a_o new_a in_o a_o person_n who_o otherwise_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o before_o thus_o god_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o power_n may_v transfer_v it_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n as_o he_o give_v saul_n a_o fatherly_a power_n over_o his_o father_n kish_n so_o that_o all_o power_n on_o earth_n be_v either_o derive_v 70._o or_o usurp_v from_o the_o fatherly_a power_n there_o be_v no_o original_a to_o be_v find_v of_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v grant_v two_o sort_n of_o power_n without_o any_o subordination_n of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o they_o will_v be_v in_o perpetual_a strife_n which_o shall_v be_v supreme_a for_o two_o supremes_n can_v agree_v if_o the_o fatherly_a power_n be_v supreme_a than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n must_v be_v subordinate_a and_o depend_v on_o it_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n be_v supreme_a than_o the_o fatherly_a power_n must_v submit_v to_o it_o and_o can_v be_v exercise_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o people_n which_o must_v quite_o destroy_v the_o frame_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n f._n if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o hypothesis_n i_o confess_v i_o wonder_v how_o you_o or_o any_o rational_a man_n can_v lay_v so_o great_a stress_n upon_o it_o for_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o some_o father_n of_o family_n at_o first_o become_v by_o the_o tacit_n or_o express_v consent_n of_o their_o child_n and_o descendant_n to_o be_v king_n or_o prince_n over_o they_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o king_n govern_v by_o right_a of_o fatherhood_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v true_a you_o tell_v i_o that_o all_o king_n though_o they_o be_v not_o now_o the_o natural_a father_n of_o their_o people_n yet_o be_v still_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o such_o by_o they_o as_o succeed_v either_o as_o heir_n or_o successor_n to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o i_o grant_v indeed_o if_o any_o king_n now_o adays_o can_v prove_v themselves_o right_a heir_n to_o adam_n or_o noah_n this_o be_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o paternal_a power_n proceed_v from_o election_n conquest_n or_o usurpation_n be_v perfect_a jargon_n to_o i_o for_o pray_v tell_v i_o can_v a_o man_n become_v endue_v with_o paternal_a power_n over_o i_o by_o my_o elect_v he_o to_o be_v my_o king_n or_o can_v a_o man_n by_o conquest_n or_o usurpation_n oblige_v i_o to_o yield_v he_o a_o filial_a duty_n and_o obedience_n for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o if_o a_o father_n of_o a_o separate_a family_n such_o as_o abraham_n be_v shall_v be_v conquer_v by_o the_o head_n of_o another_o separate_a family_n nay_o though_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o robber_n if_o once_o the_o true_a father_n be_v kill_v or_o destroy_v all_o the_o child_n and_o descendant_n of_o the_o family_n must_v pay_v the_o same_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o this_o unjust_a conqueror_n or_o robber_n as_o to_o their_o true_a father_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v in_o usurpation_n in_o case_n after_o the_o death_n of_o such_o a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n a_o young_a brother_n or_o nephew_n shall_v get_v possession_n of_o the_o house_n and_o estate_n and_o force_v all_o his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o they_o must_v then_o all_o own_o he_o to_o be_v endue_v by_o god_n with_o the_o same_o paternal_a power_n which_o their_o father_n or_o grandfather_n have_v and_o consequent_o must_v honour_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o true_a father_n both_o which_o example_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n may_v show_v you_o how_o absurd_a this_o hypothesis_n be_v whereas_o indeed_o fatherhood_n be_v a_o relation_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o duty_n and_o respect_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o that_o be_v our_o father_n proceed_v from_o that_o piety_n and_o gratitude_n we_o owe_v he_o both_o for_o our_o generation_n and_o education_n how_o can_v this_o relation_n or_o these_o obligation_n be_v ever_o transfer_v to_o or_o
extend_v beyond_o this_o be_v accountable_a to_o he_o alone_o so_o that_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o treat_v their_o subject_n as_o their_o child_n with_o mercy_n and_o lenity_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o not_o as_o their_o brute_n and_o grant_v that_o subject_n and_o servant_n or_o slave_n be_v at_o first_o all_o one_o yet_o i_o think_v even_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v treat_v only_o as_o young_a child_n yet_o as_o child_n still_o nay_o even_o conquer_v people_n that_o be_v in_o some_o country_n treat_v as_o slave_n and_o but_o a_o little_a better_o than_o brute_n have_v certain_o a_o very_a good_a appeal_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n against_o their_o prince_n who_o will_v undoubted_o right_v they_o in_o another_o world_n if_o they_o suffer_v patient_o in_o this_o if_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o beast_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o very_a brute_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v govern_v with_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o god_n who_o be_v their_o creator_n as_o well_o as_o we_o will_v punish_v cruel_a man_n if_o they_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o and_o much_o more_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v exercise_v cruelty_n on_o another_o man_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o not_o only_a nature_n but_o blood_n whereas_o all_o other_o hypothesis_n leave_v the_o prince_n at_o liberty_n to_o make_v his_o bargain_n with_o his_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o if_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n to_o a_o entire_a submission_n at_o discretion_n they_o may_v then_o be_v treat_v according_o and_o must_v stand_v to_o their_o compact_n be_v the_o term_n never_o so_o unequal_a and_o then_o the_o case_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o brute_n may_v differ_v very_o little_a and_o if_o the_o subject_n may_v resist_v the_o prince_n may_v take_v care_n to_o prevent_v it_o and_o the_o war_n may_v be_v just_a on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v impossible_a i_o can_v likewise_o show_v you_o many_o other_o benefit_n that_o will_v accrue_v both_o to_o prince_n and_o subject_n be_v this_o hypothesis_n but_o once_o general_o teach_v and_o believe_v by_o both_o of_o they_o f._n i_o pray_v sir_n spare_v the_o give_v yourself_o that_o trouble_n for_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v how_o honest_o this_o hypothesis_n may_v be_v design_v or_o what_o mighty_a feaâ—s_v it_o may_v do_v be_v it_o once_o universal_o receive_v but_o this_o neither_o you_o nor_o i_o can_v ever_o expect_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v because_o neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n will_v ever_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o people_n will_v never_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o it_o be_v above_o a_o vulgar_a understanding_n that_o their_o prince_n who_o they_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v be_v not_o their_o father_n nor_o yet_o right_a heir_n to_o adam_n or_o noah_n shall_v notwithstanding_o lay_v claim_n to_o a_o paternal_a authority_n over_o they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n prince_n can_v never_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v father_n of_o their_o people_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o they_o may_v be_v very_o willing_a to_o believe_v one_o half_a of_o your_o hypothesis_n that_o they_o be_v absolute_a lord_n and_o master_n over_o they_o and_o so_o will_v be_v willing_a upon_o that_o account_n to_o use_v their_o subject_n like_o slave_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o father_n of_o their_o people_n and_o the_o heir_n or_o assign_v of_o adam_n or_o noah_n i_o think_v no_o prince_n in_o christendom_n can_v be_v so_o vain_a to_o believe_v so_o that_o whatever_o power_n adam_n or_o noah_n or_o any_o other_o father_n may_v be_v entrust_v with_o by_o god_n because_o of_o that_o natural_a affection_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o bear_v towards_o their_o child_n yet_o sure_a prince_n at_o this_o day_n can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o it_o since_o none_o but_o true_a father_n can_v be_v endue_v with_o this_o paternal_a affection_n and_o whereas_o you_o suppose_v that_o prince_n ought_v to_o treat_v their_o subject_n nay_o even_o those_o that_o be_v conquer_v like_o child_n and_o not_o like_o slave_n or_o brute_n this_o can_v have_v very_o little_a effect_n upon_o they_o who_o can_v as_o little_a believe_v it_o as_o the_o people_n for_o if_o monarchical_a power_n be_v not_o paternal_a as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v clear_o make_v out_o then_o there_o can_v lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o monarch_n to_o treat_v their_o subject_n like_o child_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o despotical_a or_o masterly_a power_n only_o remain_v which_o be_v ordain_v principal_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o master_n and_o not_o of_o the_o servant_n or_o slave_n who_o can_v blame_v prince_n if_o they_o exact_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o due_a prerogative_n and_o so_o treat_v their_o subject_n like_o slave_n whenever_o it_o serve_v their_o humour_n or_o interest_n so_o to_o do_v nor_o be_v they_o any_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o thus_o exert_v their_o power_n than_o a_o master_n of_o negro_n in_o the_o west-indies_n be_v for_o make_v the_o best_a of_o the_o service_n of_o those_o slave_n who_o he_o have_v buy_v with_o his_o money_n or_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o house_n who_o though_o i_o grant_v he_o be_v not_o to_o use_v like_o brute_n beast_n for_o the_o reason_n you_o have_v give_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v they_o like_o his_o young_a child_n for_o then_o sure_o he_o can_v not_o have_v a_o right_a to_o keep_v they_o for_o slave_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v &_o to_o let_v they_o enjoy_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a miserable_a subsistance_n and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n for_o this_o for_o almost_o every_o planter_n in_o barbadoes_n know_v very_o well_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n a_o master_n and_o a_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v from_o your_o jumble_v together_o these_o three_o different_a relation_n of_o a_o son_n a_o slave_n and_o a_o subject_a that_o have_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o these_o mistake_n for_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o right_n of_o a_o master_n over_o his_o slave_n may_v be_v acquire_v by_o conquest_n or_o assign_v to_o or_o usurp_v by_o another_o yet_o certain_o the_o authority_n or_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o monarchical_a or_o civil_a power_n of_o a_o monarch_n can_v never_o be_v acquire_v by_o conquest_n nor_o yet_o usurp_v without_o the_o consent_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o child_n and_o subject_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v i_o do_v not_o think_v your_o hypothesis_n one_o jot_n the_o better_a by_o your_o sound_n it_o upon_o a_o imaginary_a paternal_a power_n rather_o than_o upon_o compact_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v never_o be_v make_v upon_o so_o unequal_a termâ—_n as_o to_o render_v the_o case_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o brute_n very_o little_a different_a since_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o any_o subject_a to_o make_v a_o bargain_n with_o their_o monarch_n or_o conqueror_n and_o yet_o to_o leave_v themselves_o in_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o however_o convenient_a your_o hypothesis_n may_v be_v either_o for_o prince_n or_o people_n it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o popish_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n which_o because_o they_o suppose_v necessary_a and_o be_v indeed_o very_o beneficial_a for_o the_o church_n therefore_o god_n have_v confer_v it_o upon_o they_o but_o how_o false_a a_o way_n of_o reason_v this_o be_v have_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v the_o application_n of_o this_o comparison_n be_v so_o obvious_a that_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o to_o make_v m._n i_o can_v but_o think_v for_o all_o you_o have_v yet_o say_v that_o god_n have_v endue_v all_o prince_n with_o a_o paternal_a authority_n and_o for_o this_o i_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o my_o side_n which_o in_o its_o catechism_n in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o duty_n contain_v in_o the_o 5_o commandment_n honour_v thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n do_v comprehend_v under_o that_o head_n 254._o not_o only_o to_o honour_n and_o succour_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o also_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v put_v in_o authority_n under_o he_o as_o if_o all_o power_n be_v original_o in_o the_o father_n so_o that_o this_o command_n give_v he_o the_o right_a to_o govern_v and_o make_v the_o form_n of_o government_n monarchical_a and_o if_o obedience_n to_o parent_n be_v immediate_o due_a by_o a_o natural_a law_n and_o
subjection_n to_o prince_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o human_a ordinance_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n as_o we_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n over_o his_o child_n gives_z place_n and_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n alone_o but_o be_v also_o believe_v by_o the_o best_a moralist_n among_o the_o heathen_a may_v appear_v by_o this_o remarkable_a passage_n out_o of_o seneca_n de_fw-fr clementia_n which_o be_v so_o put_v to_o this_o purpose_n 14._o that_o i_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o translate_v it_o into_o english_a in_o my_o common-place-book_n some_o of_o which_o i_o will_v now_o read_v to_o you_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o prince_n that_o of_o kind_a parent_n who_o use_v to_o chide_v their_o child_n sometime_o sweet_o and_o at_o other_o time_n with_o more_o sharpness_n and_o sometime_o correct_v they_o with_o blow_n and_o after_o have_v show_v that_o a_o good_a father_n will_v not_o proceed_v to_o disinherit_v his_o son_n or_o inflict_v any_o more_o severe_a punishment_n upon_o he_o till_o he_o be_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o amendment_n he_o proceed_v thus_o no_o parent_n proceed_v to_o extirpation_n till_o he_o have_v in_o vain_a spend_v all_o other_o remedy_n that_o which_o become_v a_o parent_n become_v a_o prince_n who_o be_v style_v without_o flattery_n the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n in_o all_o our_o other_o title_n we_o consult_v their_o i._n e._n the_o emperor_n honour_n we_o have_v call_v they_o the_o great_a the_o happy_a the_o august_n and_o heap_v upon_o ambitious_a majesty_n all_o the_o title_n we_o can_v invent_v in_o give_v thâ—se_a to_o they_o but_o we_o have_v style_v he_o the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n that_o the_o prince_n may_v consider_v the_o power_n of_o a_o father_n be_v give_v he_o which_o be_v the_o most_o temperate_a of_o all_o power_n consult_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o child_n and_o prefer_v their_o good_a before_o its_o own_o and_o as_o for_o your_o objection_n why_o prince_n shall_v not_o be_v love_v and_o reverence_v as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o father_n because_o not_o be_v our_o natural_a father_n they_o may_v possible_o want_v that_o natural_a and_o fatherly_a affection_n to_o their_o subject_n and_o consequent_o may_v tyrannize_v over_o they_o i_o think_v this_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o first_o god_n who_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v the_o true_a disposer_n of_o kingdom_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o endow_n they_o with_o such_o affection_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a not_o only_o towards_o the_o people_n in_o general_n but_o towards_o each_o particular_a person_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o government_n and_o be_v still_o the_o preserver_n of_o it_o so_o no_o inconvenience_n can_v happen_v but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o redress_v it_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a or_o rather_o great_a inconvenience_n which_o spring_v at_o first_o from_o the_o too_o great_a lenity_n of_o these_o natural_a prince_n for_o want_v of_o power_n or_o will_v to_o punish_v the_o disorder_n of_o their_o subject_a child_n as_o have_v ever_o spring_v since_o from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o worst_a prince_n and_o i_o believe_v to_o this_o be_v owe_v that_o excessive_a wickedness_n which_o force_v as_o it_o be_v god_n almighty_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o first_o world_n by_o that_o time_n it_o have_v stand_v about_o 1600_o year_n and_o we_o see_v afterward_o eli_n and_o samuel_n good_a man_n and_o severe_a judge_n towards_o other_o be_v yet_o too_o indulgent_a to_o their_o own_o child_n which_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o reason_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o make_v all_o government_n to_o spring_v from_o paternal_a power_n which_o be_v the_o mild_a of_o all_o power_n and_o to_o descend_v by_o degree_n to_o hereditary_a monarchy_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a the_o most_o natural_a and_o the_o best_a of_o all_o government_n and_o in_o which_o the_o people_n have_v the_o least_o hand_n f._n i_o see_v plain_o that_o you_o think_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o reason_n be_v not_o on_o your_o side_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v force_v to_o recur_v not_o to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o paraphrase_n or_o explanation_n of_o they_o in_o our_o church_n catechism_n which_o certain_o never_o be_v intend_v to_o have_v that_o consequence_n draw_v from_o it_o which_o you_o have_v make_v for_o though_o you_o be_v please_v to_o omit_v one_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o word_n be_v as_o you_o yourself_o must_v acknowledge_v honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o if_o from_o honour_n thy_o father_n you_o will_v gather_v that_o all_o power_n be_v original_o in_o the_o father_n it_o will_v follow_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o it_o must_v have_v be_v as_o original_o in_o the_o mother_n too_o father_n and_o mother_n or_o parent_n be_v mention_v together_o in_o all_o precept_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o honour_n or_o obedience_n be_v enjoin_v on_o child_n and_o if_o these_o word_n honour_v thy_o father_n must_v give_v a_o right_a to_o government_n and_o make_v the_o form_n also_o monarchical_a 〈◊〉_d if_o by_o these_o word_n must_v be_v mean_v obedience_n to_o the_o political_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n it_o concern_v not_o any_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o natural_a father_n who_o be_v subject_n because_o they_o by_o your_o doctrine_n be_v divest_v of_o all_o that_o power_n it_o be_v place_v whole_o in_o the_o prince_n and_o so_o be_v equal_o subject_n and_o slave_n with_o their_o child_n can_v have_v no_o right_n by_o that_o title_n to_o any_o such_o honour_n or_o obedience_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o civil_a subjection_n but_o if_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n signify_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v our_o natural_a parent_n as_o by_o our_o saviour_n interpretation_n matth._n 15.4_o and_o all_o the_o other_o place_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o do_v than_o it_o can_v concern_v political_a obâ—dienâ—â—_n but_o a_o duâ—y_n that_o be_v owe_v to_o person_n who_o have_v no_o title_n to_o sovereignty_n noâ—_n any_o political_a authority_n as_o monarch_n over_o subject_n for_o obedience_n to_o a_o private_a father_n and_o that_o civil_a obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o monarch_n aâ—â—_n quite_o different_a and_o many_o time_n contradictory_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o this_o command_n which_o necessary_o comprehend_v the_o person_n of_o our_o natural_a father_n and_o mother_n must_v mean_v a_o duty_n we_o owe_v they_o distinct_a from_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o from_o which_o the_o most_o absolute_a power_n of_o prince_n can_v absolve_v we_o and_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o plain_o suppose_v upon_o your_o hypothesis_n that_o seth_n as_o elder_a son_n of_o adam_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o his_o patriarchal_a power_n how_o can_v all_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n honour_n that_o be_v obey_v eve_n their_o mother_n at_o the_o same_o time_n suppose_v seth_n and_o she_o to_o have_v command_v they_o thing_n contradictory_n at_o the_o same_o timeâ—_n so_o that_o though_o i_o grant_v the_o compiler_n of_o our_o church_n catechism_n do_v intend_v in_o this_o explanation_n to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o great_a duty_n towards_o our_o governor_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o never_o dream_v of_o this_o far-fetched_a inference_n that_o you_o have_v draw_v from_o their_o explanation_n of_o it_o for_o though_o under_o this_o command_n of_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n they_o do_v indeed_o comprehend_v obedience_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n this_o no_o more_o prove_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o kingly_a power_n to_o be_v paternal_a than_o that_o because_o they_o likewise_o there_o infer_v from_o this_o command_n a_o submission_n to_o be_v due_a to_o all_o governor_n teacher_n spiritual_a pastor_n and_o master_n that_o therefore_o all_o these_o party_n here_o name_v do_v likewise_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o adam_n fatherhood_n or_o that_o because_o under_o the_o command_n against_o bear_v false-witness_a we_o be_v teach_v to_o refrain_v our_o tongue_n from_o evil_a speak_v lie_v and_o slander_v that_o therefore_o all_o lie_n and_o evil_a speak_v whatsoever_o be_v downright_o bear_v false-witness_a against_o our_o neighbour_n since_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o a_o man_n may_v commit_v either_o of_o the_o formerr_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o latter_a and_o to_o answer_v your_o query_n if_o obedience_n to_o parent_n be_v immediate_o due_a by_o a_o natural_a law_n
all_o israel_n see_v that_o the_o king_n hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o the_o people_n answer_v the_o king_n say_v what_o portion_n have_v we_o in_o david_n neither_o have_v we_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n to_o your_o tent_n o_o israel_n now_o see_v to_o thy_o own_o house_n david_n so_o israel_n dâ—parted_v unto_o their_o tent_n 19_o and_o it_o be_v far_o say_v so_o israel_n rebel_v against_o the_o house_n of_o david_n unto_o this_o day_n nor_o be_v this_o action_n at_o all_o blame_v or_o disapprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o rebuke_v by_o any_o prophet_n at_o that_o time_n for_o though_o the_o word_n be_v here_o translate_v they_o rebel_v yet_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o fall_v away_o from_o or_o revolt_a and_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o king_n hearken_v not_o to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v also_o translate_v revolution_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n 15._o that_o he_o may_v perform_v his_o say_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o ahijah_n thâ—_n sâ—ilonite_n unto_o jeroboam_n when_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o the_o prophet_n promise_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o tâ—n_a tribe_n and_o that_o god_n will_v rend_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o solomon_n i._n e._n his_o posterity_n and_o give_v they_o unto_o he_o who_o thereupon_o have_v a_o right_n to_o they_o and_o that_o upon_o his_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n he_o have_v also_o a_o right_n to_o their_o obedience_n be_v as_o evident_a since_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o rebellion_n towards_o one_o king_n and_o a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v another_o be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a in_o the_o same_o subject_a as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o our_o second_o conference_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o rational_a account_n which_o the_o earl_n of_o clarendon_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o the_o leviathan_n which_o you_o before_o quote_v give_v of_o this_o revolution_n nor_o do_v the_o people_n viz._n of_o israel_n conceive_v themselves_o liable_a to_o those_o imposition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o application_n they_o make_v to_o rehoboam_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o solomon_n that_o he_o will_v abate_v some_o of_o that_o rigour_n his_o father_n have_v exercise_v towards_o they_o the_o rough_a rejection_n of_o which_o contrary_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o wise_a counâ—ellours_n cost_v he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o when_o rehoboam_n will_v by_o arm_n have_v reduce_v they_o to_o obedience_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o because_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o fault_n himself_o m._n after_o this_o extravagant_a way_n of_o argue_v when_o ever_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o nation_n shall_v think_v themselves_o too_o much_o oppress_v with_o tax_n or_o other_o grievance_n above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v if_o they_o be_v not_o ease_v by_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n upon_o the_o first_o petition_n they_o may_v present_o cast_v off_o that_o power_n they_o be_v under_o and_o set_v up_o another_o that_o will_v govern_v they_o upon_o cheaper_o term_n for_o if_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v this_o right_n why_o may_v not_o all_o other_o nation_n claim_v the_o same_o and_o this_o doctrine_n however_o comfortable_a it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o people_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v be_v very_o mischievous_a to_o all_o the_o monarchy_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o french_a king_n nay_o state_n of_o holland_n and_o other_o prince_n will_v quick_o take_v the_o first_o opportunity_n either_o to_o make_v their_o prince_n and_o state_n to_o â—ax_v they_o no_o more_o than_o they_o please_v themselves_o or_o else_o they_o may_v present_o cry_v with_o the_o israelite_n to_o thy_o tent_n o_o israel_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v how_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n in_o england_n will_v be_v in_o a_o much_o better_a conâ—ition_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n they_o represent_v shall_v they_o impose_v great_a tax_n than_o they_o think_v they_o can_v afford_v to_o pay_v and_o this_o privilege_n you_o give_v the_o israelite_n seem_v to_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o what_o you_o lay_v down_o at_o our_o last_o conference_n wherein_o you_o except_v great_a tax_n and_o tribute_n to_o prince_n or_o state_n as_o no_o just_a cause_n of_o resistance_n or_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v i_o may_v very_o well_o maintain_v the_o old_a doctrine_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o though_o god_n do_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o rehoboam_n and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la who_o also_o when_o the_o people_n have_v make_v he_o king_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o who_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n from_o whosoever_o he_o please_v yet_o do_v not_o this_o at_o all_o justify_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o israelite_n or_o iereboam_n â—suâ—pation_n of_o his_o master_n kingdom_n since_o god_n oftentimes_o make_v use_n of_o this_o rebellion_n of_o the_o people_n to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o a_o sinful_a prince_n and_o nation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o after_o this_o rebellion_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n they_o never_o prosper_v but_o by_o their_o king_n still_o fall_v one_o after_o another_o into_o the_o same_o idolatry_n till_o god_n at_o last_o be_v so_o high_o provoke_v against_o they_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o a_o strange_a land_n near_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n undergo_v the_o same_o fate_n for_o the_o like_a crime_n f._n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o be_v in_o a_o passion_n because_o i_o have_v bring_v this_o instance_n of_o the_o israelite_n defection_n from_o rehoboam_n as_o a_o example_n of_o the_o right_a that_o subject_n may_v have_v in_o those_o case_n i_o have_v put_v to_o resist_v or_o cast_v off_o those_o supreme_a power_n that_o god_n have_v once_o set_v over_o they_o for_o i_o do_v confess_v divine_n and_o other_o author_n be_v much_o divide_v about_o this_o action_n of_o the_o israelite_n some_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v well_o do_v and_o in_o pursuance_n to_o god_n will_n and_o other_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v downright_a rebellion_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o positive_o assert_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o much_o less_o that_o subject_n may_v rebel_v whensoever_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o overtax_v but_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o israelite_n have_v no_o right_n upon_o any_o score_n whatsoever_o to_o resist_v i_o can_v see_v why_o rehoboam_n may_v not_o have_v make_v they_o if_o he_o have_v please_v as_o arrant_a slave_n as_o ever_o their_o ancestor_n be_v in_o egypt_n and_o what_o he_o else_o mean_v by_o say_v instead_o of_o whip_n to_o chastise_v they_o with_o scorpion_n which_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o thorny_a rod_n with_o which_o the_o jew_n correct_v their_o slave_n and_o malefactor_n i_o can_v understand_v and_o as_o for_o tax_n though_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o set_v any_o positive_a measure_n to_o they_o since_o no_o man_n can_v positive_o define_v what_o the_o exigence_n of_o a_o state_n may_v require_v and_o i_o think_v no_o good_a subject_n ought_v to_o deny_v to_o contribute_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v to_o maintain_v the_o government_n they_o live_v under_o as_o long_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o protection_n of_o it_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o any_o nation_n where_o the_o people_n be_v not_o mere_a slave_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o lay_v necessary_a tax_n for_o the_o maintenance_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o government_n be_v constant_o exact_v from_o the_o people_n more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v as_o if_o for_o example_n they_o shall_v out_o of_o every_o man_n estate_n take_v nineteen_o part_n and_o leave_v but_o the_o twenty_o for_o the_o subsistance_n of_o those_o that_o own_o it_o i_o do_v not_o think_v in_o that_o case_n the_o people_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o pay_v it_o and_o may_v in_o such_o case_n lawful_o resist_v those_o officer_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o levy_v it_o by_o force_n m._n i_o can_v have_v argue_v far_o against_o what_o you_o have_v now_o say_v concern_v this_o right_n of_o the_o people_n of_o resist_v in_o case_n of_o extravagant_a or_o intolerable_a tax_n but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o subject_a in_o hand_n i_o shall_v refer_v it_o to_o another_o time_n and_o therefore_o to_o return_v where_o i_o leave_v off_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v you_o how_o sacred_a
precedent_n and_o fellow_n of_o magdalen_n college_n and_o that_o prosecution_n that_o be_v late_o order_v against_o all_o those_o bishop_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o distribute_v or_o read_v the_o king_n declaration_n though_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o stop_n put_v to_o this_o upon_o recalling_a this_o commission_n immediate_o before_o the_o prince_n arrival_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o other_o article_n of_o levy_v money_n contrary_n to_o law_n that_o be_v also_o without_o any_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n at_o all_o demand_v about_o it_o for_o the_o illegal_a collection_n of_o chimney_n money_n by_o make_v cottage_n and_o oven_n pay_v that_o be_v exempt_v by_o the_o act_n concern_v it_o and_o also_o the_o illegal_a levy_n of_o excise_n by_o make_v small-beer_n pay_v the_o duty_n of_o strong_a be_v all_o of_o they_o act_v and_o do_v by_o particular_a direction_n from_o the_o treasury_n or_o by_o the_o private_a abuse_n of_o the_o farmer_n of_o the_o excise_n without_o any_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o these_o order_n his_o majesty_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v the_o author_n or_o approver_n at_o least_o since_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v he_o constant_o satâ—_n there_o when_o any_o great_a business_n be_v to_o bâ—_n transact_v and_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n or_o commissioner_n of_o the_o treasury_n will_v certain_o never_o have_v presume_v to_o have_v issue_v out_o their_o order_n in_o a_o case_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v his_o majesty_n express_a will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o have_v iâ—_n so_o and_o i_o myself_o have_v now_o by_o i_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o then_o lord_n treasurer_n direction_n to_o the_o officer_n appoint_v for_o the_o levy_n of_o chimney-money_n command_v they_o to_o levy_v it_o upon_o all_o cottage_n and_o oven_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v do_v according_o with_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a oppression_n yet_o since_o it_o chief_o concern_v the_o poor_a and_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o have_v not_o purse_n to_o go_v to_o law_n with_o the_o king_n or_o else_o such_o gentleman_n and_o other_o who_o though_o they_o be_v force_v to_o pay_v for_o their_o poor_a tenant_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o think_v it_o worth_a their_o while_n to_o bring_v iâ—_n before_o the_o baron_n of_o the_o exchequer_n where_o as_o thing_n than_o go_v they_o can_v not_o expect_v to_o find_v much_o justice_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o king_n be_v take_v the_o additional_a custom_n contrary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o late_a king_n charles_n only_o for_o life_n and_o though_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n there_o be_v a_o contract_n for_o the_o new_a farm_n of_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o i_o grant_v the_o king_n may_v have_v justify_v the_o take_n of_o they_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o farm_n yet_o since_o that_o contract_n never_o pass_v the_o seal_n during_o the_o king_n life-time_n it_o be_v certain_o against_o law_n for_o the_o king_n to_o take_v they_o before_o they_o be_v regranted_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o since_o the_o parliament_n be_v so_o easy_a as_o to_o pass_v it_o by_o without_o declare_v it_o to_o have_v be_v illegal_a only_o it_o sufficient_o show_v that_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o govern_v arbitrary_o and_o to_o levy_v money_n upon_o the_o subject_a whether_o the_o law_n give_v he_o any_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o but_o as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v concern_v the_o judge_n be_v whole_o in_o fault_n for_o all_o the_o unjust_a and_o illegal_a proceed_n exercise_v in_o their_o court_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v whole_o faultless_a i_o shall_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n have_v i_o not_o see_v that_o all_o those_o judge_n who_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o dispense_n power_n and_o other_o illegal_a judgement_n i_o can_v name_v be_v turn_v out_o and_o other_o either_o papist_n or_o of_o less_o conscience_n than_o papist_n be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n which_o be_v not_o confer_v for_o any_o long_a time_n than_o durante_fw-la bene_fw-la placito_fw-la and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o such_o man_n be_v absolute_a slave_n to_o the_o king_n will_n and_o pleasure_n m._n i_o have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n be_v raise_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o stand_a army_n and_o his_o disarm_v protestant_n in_o and_o after_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n rebellion_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o endeavour_n to_o destroy_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o since_o it_o grow_v late_a i_o shall_v only_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o something_o which_o i_o forget_v to_o insist_v upon_o concern_v your_o notion_n of_o the_o king_n be_v obdicate_v the_o crown_n by_o a_o wilful_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o this_o word_n be_v take_v in_o roman_a author_n as_o also_o in_o our_o civil-law_n for_o when_o cicero_n use_v the_o expression_n itaque_fw-la tutela_fw-la i_o abdicare_fw-la togito_fw-la brison_n tell_v we_o his_o meaning_n be_v se_fw-la nolle_fw-la esse_fw-la tutorem_fw-la but_o pompenius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr orig_n juris_fw-la 13._o give_v we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n abdicare_fw-la se_fw-la magistratu_fw-la est_fw-la ante_fw-la tempuâ—_n magistratum_fw-la deponere_fw-la which_o plain_o show_v the_o roman_n have_v no_o notion_n of_o a_o tacit_fw-la or_o imply_v abdication_n of_o a_o charge_n or_o majestracy_n without_o a_o man_n express_a consent_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o king_n bare_a desertion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o abdication_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o you_o yourself_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v i_o can_v imagine_v how_o the_o king_n violation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o government_n both_o which_o you_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o abdication_n of_o it_o so_o that_o indeed_o the_o king_n have_v not_o abdicate_v the_o government_n but_o your_o convention_n have_v abdicate_v he_o and_o though_o we_o often_o read_v in_o our_o civil-law_n that_o a_o father_n may_v abdicare_fw-la filium_fw-la yet_o i_o never_o read_v or_o can_v you_o show_v i_o any_o example_n that_o a_o son_n may_v abdicate_v a_o father_n or_o subject_n their_o prince_n f._n you_o discourse_v upon_o a_o wrong_a ground_n for_o i_o never_o affirm_v that_o subject_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o abdicate_v or_o depose_v their_o prince_n nor_o have_v the_o convention_n assume_v any_o such_o power_n to_o themselves_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o affair_n have_v not_o be_v authoritative_a or_o as_o take_v â—pon_n they_o to_o call_v the_o king_n to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o action_n or_o to_o depose_v he_o for_o his_o misgovernment_n but_o only_o declarative_a to_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v as_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o by_o endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o to_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v wilful_o i_o do_v not_o say_v willing_o abdicate_v the_o government_n that_o be_v renounce_v to_o govern_v this_o kingdom_n any_o long_o as_o a_o lawful_a king_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o tacit_n or_o imply_v abdication_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o to_o show_v you_o far_o that_o even_o tully_n himself_o allow_v in_o our_o sense_n of_o a_o imply_v abdication_n in_o his_o three_o philippic_n when_o he_o say_v thus_o concern_v mark_n anthony_n that_o for_o his_o offering_n a_o crown_n to_o caesar_n eoâ—die-non_a modo_fw-la consulatu_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la libertate_fw-la se_fw-la abâ—itavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o you_o see_v mark_v anthony_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abdion_v the_o consulship_n without_o any_o express_a renunciation_n of_o it_o for_o caesar_n may_v have_v continue_v he_o in_o it_o after_o he_o have_v be_v declare_v emperor_n m._n i_o grant_v your_o authority_n to_o be_v good_a yet_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o abdication_n of_o the_o consulship_n can_v only_o take_v its_o effect_n from_o anthony_n owâ—_n will_v for_o offer_v a_o crown_n to_o caesar_n if_o he_o do_v not_o express_o yet_o he_o effectual_o renounce_v his_o consulship_n for_o have_v caesar_n accept_v in_o he_o can_v no_o long_o have_v be_v the_o consul_n of_o a_o popular_a state_n but_o must_v thenceforth_o have_v act_v by_o authority_n from_o caesar_n or_o not_o at_o all_o but_o then_o this_o will_v not_o have_v agree_v with_o your_o noâ—on_n of_o a_o forfeiture_n which_o always_o suppose_v a_o crime_n and_o a_o deprive_v the_o party_n
but_o i_o can_v show_v you_o not_o only_o the_o unreasonableness_n but_o also_o the_o unpracticableness_n of_o this_o supposition_n first_o its_o unreasonableness_n since_o you_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v to_o allege_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n by_o that_o act_n of_o recognition_n to_o king_n james_n oblige_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n to_o he_o and_o his_o right_a heir_n it_o be_v true_a they_o there_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o make_v that_o recognition_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o loyalty_n and_o faith_n to_o he_o and_o his_o royal_a progeny_n and_o posterity_n for_o ever_o and_o also_o when_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v just_o and_o lawful_o next_o and_o sole_a heir_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o they_o thereunto_o submit_v and_o oblige_v themselves_o their_o heir_n and_o posterity_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v or_o express_v in_o all_o this_o than_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n do_v by_o their_o representative_n in_o parliament_n oblige_v themselves_o and_o their_o child_n to_o king_n james_n and_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o and_o i_o think_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o recognition_n be_v sufficient_o perform_v by_o place_v two_o of_o his_o great_a grandchild_n in_o the_o throne_n for_o as_o to_o the_o word_n rightful_a or_o lawful_a heir_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o this_o statute_n but_o as_o for_o your_o notion_n of_o a_o regency_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o can_v have_v signify_v nothing_o either_o for_o our_o present_a security_n or_o future_a settlement_n not_o to_o the_o former_a since_o this_o regent_n be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v must_v have_v govern_v in_o the_o right_n of_o some_o body_n or_o other_o since_o i_o never_o read_v of_o a_o regency_n in_o england_n during_o a_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n therefore_o i_o will_v at_o present_a admit_v that_o the_o vote_n for_o king_n james_n abdication_n have_v never_o be_v make_v only_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n have_v be_v declare_v regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n till_o such_o time_n as_o king_n james_n will_v have_v give_v the_o nation_n sufficient_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o reform_v all_o past_a miscarriage_n and_o that_o his_o future_a government_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o law_n now_o i_o will_v very_o fain_o know_v how_o it_o can_v be_v justify_v according_a to_o your_o notion_n of_o the_o king_n be_v absolute_a irresistible_a power_n to_o place_v a_o regent_n over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o govern_v in_o his_o stead_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v neither_o a_o minor_a a_o idiot_n nor_o a_o lunatic_n so_o that_o then_o he_o must_v have_v return_v again_o to_o the_o government_n whenever_o he_o have_v please_v or_o else_o the_o convention_n must_v have_v be_v judge_n whether_o the_o security_n or_o satisfaction_n he_o offer_v be_v sufficient_o satisfactory_a or_o not_o for_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v sole_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v grant_v this_o regency_n will_v quick_o have_v be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o on_o the_o other_o â—ide_v if_o this_o right_n of_o judge_v have_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o convention_n whether_o the_o king_n proposal_n be_v satisfactory_a or_o not_o they_o may_v also_o have_v vote_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v they_o may_v very_o well_o have_v justify_v there_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o force_n now_o how_o that_o can_v have_v consist_v with_o your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o king_n irresistible_a power_n i_o desire_v you_o will_v satisfy_v i_o if_o you_o can_v so_o that_o by_o this_o regency_n the_o king_n must_v either_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o whole_a power_n or_o he_o must_v not_o if_o the_o former_a that_o will_v have_v be_v as_o good_a as_o depose_v he_o from_o be_v king_n and_o have_v leave_v he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a title_n and_o whether_o this_o have_v not_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o as_o more_o hypocritical_a than_o the_o convention_n declare_v he_o to_o have_v abdicate_v the_o government_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o indifferent_a person_n to_o judge_n but_o if_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o this_o regent_n must_v have_v govern_v in_o the_o name_n of_o your_o prince_n of_o wales_n as_o be_v declare_v king_n that_o will_v have_v be_v to_o have_v grant_v his_o title_n to_o be_v good_a without_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o have_v be_v indeed_o to_o have_v give_v up_o the_o main_a point_n in_o dispute_n m._n i_o see_v you_o will_v fain_o find_v out_o any_o shift_n for_o this_o pretend_a vacancy_n and_o place_v those_o in_o the_o throne_n to_o who_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v yet_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n right_a heir_n be_v not_o express_o recite_v in_o this_o act_n of_o recognition_n to_o king_n james_n i._o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v enact_v by_o i._n eliz._n to_o be_v take_v to_o the_o queen_n her_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n and_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n enact_v in_o the_o ivth_o of_o king_n james_n we_o be_v likewise_o oblige_v to_o swear_v that_o we_o will_v bear_v true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n now_o who_o these_o heir_n be_v this_o very_a act_n of_o recognition_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v viz._n the_o next_o heir_n by_o descent_n of_o blood_n for_o as_o king_n james_n be_v hereby_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v heir_n by_o inherent_a birthright_n so_o when_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n to_o king_n james_n and_o his_o progeny_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o and_o the_o nation_n for_o all_o future_a generation_n to_o he_o and_o his_o issue_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o that_o their_o allegiance_n shall_v be_v only_o due_a to_o he_o or_o she_o who_o shall_v be_v lawful_a heir_n to_o their_o father_n brother_n or_o uncle_n according_a to_o those_o rule_n of_o succession_n that_o have_v be_v common_o receive_v for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o elder_a son_n brother_n or_o daughter_n be_v still_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o young_a and_o son_n before_o daughter_n and_o the_o same_o rule_n must_v also_o hold_v for_o their_o descendants_n since_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n be_v prefer_v by_o parliament_n before_o that_o of_o lancaster_n and_o the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o elder_a sister_n before_o that_o of_o the_o house_n of_o suffolk_n who_o come_v from_o the_o young_a and_o this_o be_v never_o alter_v by_o any_o subsequent_a statute_n or_o if_o it_o have_v i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v good_a the_o convention_n ought_v either_o to_o have_v declare_v the_o prince_n of_o wales_n king_n immediate_o or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v continue_v the_o throne_n vacant_a let_v the_o difficulty_n or_o inconvenience_n that_o you_o suppose_v may_v have_v follow_v to_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v fight_v out_o king_n james_n and_o the_o prince_n wherever_o they_o have_v be_v and_o to_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o have_v send_v over_o the_o prince_n together_o with_o the_o witness_n that_o go_v away_o with_o he_o and_o till_o this_o have_v be_v absolute_o refuse_v or_o else_o that_o upon_o a_o fair_a hear_n this_o prince_n have_v be_v prove_v a_o impostor_n i_o say_v till_o one_o of_o these_o have_v be_v do_v the_o throne_n ought_v still_o to_o have_v continue_v vacant_a if_o it_o be_v so_o at_o all_o nor_o till_o this_o have_v be_v clear_v can_v they_o have_v justify_v the_o place_v any_o body_n else_o upon_o the_o throne_n though_o never_o so_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n who_o i_o will_v suppose_v for_o discourse_n sake_n to_o have_v real_o abdicate_v the_o kingdom_n f._n i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o legal_a and_o common_a course_n of_o succession_n ought_v to_o be_v inviolate_o observe_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v you_o have_v now_o lay_v down_o when_o ever_o it_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o public_a good_a and_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o king_n himself_o much_o less_o any_o other_o that_o only_o pretend_v as_o next_o heir_n to_o he_o can_v have_v such_o a_o absolute_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n as_o that_o no_o consideration_n whatsoever_o can_v make_v they_o lose_v or_o forfeit_v their_o right_n thereunto_o therefore_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n not_o to_o be_v like_o that_o interest_n which_o a_o private_a
the_o nation_n from_o his_o oppression_n though_o the_o prince_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v it_o upon_o those_o term_n express_v in_o the_o late_a declaration_n of_o the_o convention_n and_o upon_o his_o free_a promise_n to_o preserve_v preserve_v our_o religion_n law_n and_o liberty_n which_o he_o have_v since_o also_o confirm_v by_o his_o coronation_n oath_n but_o as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n make_v the_o king_n army_n desert_n he_o and_o wrought_v the_o people_n into_o hatred_n of_o his_o person_n by_o lie_a story_n and_o mean_a art_n be_v altogether_o untrue_a since_o i_o know_v of_o no_o report_n he_o make_v of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o government_n but_o what_o be_v in_o his_o first_o declaration_n and_o that_o be_v certain_o true_a in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o as_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o convention_n in_o every_o particular_a except_o that_o concern_v the_o prince_n of_o wales_n which_o i_o confess_v be_v leave_v still_o undecided_a because_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v any_o certain_a judgement_n in_o it_o unless_o the_o witness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o infant_n himself_o can_v be_v bring_v over_o hither_o nor_o do_v the_o prince_n in_o his_o say_a declaration_n say_v any_o more_o concern_v that_o business_n than_o that_o there_o be_v violent_a suspicion_n that_o the_o pretend_a prince_n of_o wales_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o queen_n but_o for_o the_o report_n of_o the_o secret_a league_n with_o france_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o highness_n declaration_n so_o the_o spread_a of_o it_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n since_o he_o never_o give_v it_o out_o as_o i_o know_v of_o yet_o there_o be_v certain_o great_a presumption_n and_o too_o much_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o as_o i_o prove_v at_o our_o last_o meet_v but_o though_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o prince_n the_o title_n of_o our_o deliverer_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o great_a part_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v once_o of_o opinion_n that_o king_n james_n violation_n both_o upon_o our_o religion_n and_o law_n be_v so_o great_a that_o nothing_o can_v preserve_v the_o kingdom_n from_o a_o total_a subversion_n in_o its_o establish_v religion_n and_o civil_a constitution_n but_o his_o highness_n come_v over_o and_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n who_o now_o the_o government_n be_v settle_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o present_a majesty_n but_o to_o answer_v what_o you_o say_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o henry_n the_o iv_o this_o and_o henry_n the_o vii_o this_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o this_o case_n of_o king_n william_n because_o they_o claim_v by_o right_a of_o blood_n which_o you_o say_v king_n william_n can_v do_v that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o queen_n who_o have_v certain_o a_o right_a to_o succeed_v her_o father_n by_o right_a of_o blood_n in_o case_n the_o prince_n off_o wales_n be_v not_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o until_o he_o can_v be_v prove_v so_o we_o must_v at_o present_a look_n upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o at_o all_o so_o that_o the_o convention_n have_v do_v no_o more_o in_o settle_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o king_n during_o his_o life_n than_o what_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v frequent_o do_v before_o upon_o other_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o example_n of_o william_n rufus_n and_o henry_n the_o first_o king_n stephen_n king_n john_n and_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o suppose_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n and_o treason_n upâ—n_v their_o swear_v to_o and_o fight_v for_o those_o prince_n after_o they_o be_v so_o solemn_o elect_v crown_v and_o invest_v with_o the_o royal_a power_n but_o as_o for_o edward_n iii_o his_o first_o and_o best_a title_n be_v from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o they_o have_v find_v he_o unworthy_a of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n by_o reason_n of_o folly_n or_o madness_n or_o tyrannical_a principle_n will_v have_v set_v he_o aside_o and_o have_v make_v his_o youngâ—â—_n brother_n king_n a_o protector_n to_o govern_v in_o the_o king_n name_n with_o royal_a power_n have_v never_o be_v know_v in_o england_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o vi_o the_o but_o as_o for_o henry_n the_o iv_o the_o notwithstanding_o his_o claim_n by_o right_a of_o blood_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o paâ—liament_n by_o their_o place_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n do_v not_o at_o all_o allow_v it_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o right_n recite_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 7_o the_o of_o henry_n the_o iv_o the_o which_o by_o the_o crown_n be_v entail_v upon_o that_o king_n and_o his_o four_o successive_a son_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a henry_n the_o seven_o also_o claim_v the_o crown_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n in_o his_o speech_n in_o parliament_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v it_o in_o that_o act_n of_o setlement_n which_o as_o i_o have_v recite_v they_o make_v of_o it_o upon_o that_o and_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v i_o may_v still_o maintain_v that_o the_o convention_n have_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o present_a setlement_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o what_o have_v be_v former_o do_v upon_o every_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n either_o by_o deposition_n or_o resignation_n of_o the_o king_n or_o abdication_n or_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o king_n james_n in_o which_o the_o convention_n have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o exercise_v that_o power_n which_o have_v always_o be_v suppose_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o settle_v the_o crown_n upon_o such_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a as_o they_o shall_v think_v best_a to_o deserve_v it_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v say_v to_o preserve_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o to_o put_v all_o this_o out_o of_o dispute_n i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v that_o the_o princess_n of_o denmark_n herself_o do_v by_o some_o of_o her_o servant_n in_o both_o house_n as_o well_o of_o the_o lord_n as_o commons_o declare_v upon_o a_o great_a debate_n that_o arise_v about_o secure_v her_o highness_n right_o to_o the_o crown_n immediate_o after_o her_o sister_n the_o queen_n that_o her_o highness_n have_v desire_v they_o to_o assure_v the_o convention_n that_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o whatever_o they_o shall_v determine_v concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n since_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o present_a setlement_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o i_o think_v be_v a_o better_a session_n of_o she_o right_o to_o his_o present_a majesty_n than_o any_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o empress_n maud_n make_v to_o her_o son_n henry_n the_o second_o or_o than_o the_o countess_n of_o richmond_n ever_o make_v to_o her_o son_n henry_n the_o seven_o m._n you_o have_v often_o talk_v of_o this_o forfeiture_n and_o extravagant_a power_n of_o your_o convention_n by_o who_o you_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o place_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o next_o heir_n by_o blood_n which_o i_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o vain_a notion_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a forfeiture_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o government_n will_v have_v be_v absolute_o dissolve_v for_o since_o there_o be_v no_o legal_a government_n without_o a_o king_n if_o the_o throne_n be_v real_o vacant_a and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v place_v who_o they_o please_v in_o it_o yet_o the_o convention_n can_v have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o as_o their_o representative_n since_o upon_o your_o suppose_a dissolution_n of_o the_o original_a contract_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o convention_n and_o parliament_n too_o and_o therefore_o if_o a_o king_n can_v have_v be_v choose_v at_o all_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o commons_o in_o their_o own_o single_a person_n and_o not_o by_o any_o council_n or_o convention_n to_o represent_v they_o since_o the_o law_n for_o restrain_v the_o election_n of_o parliament-man_n only_o to_o freeholder_n be_v upon_o this_o suppose_a dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n altogether_o void_a and_o
indeed_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o god_n order_v it_o so_o by_o appoint_v every_o nation_n a_o distinct_a language_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o ancestor_n of_o their_o family_n this_o be_v altogether_o gratis_o dictum_fw-la for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o this_o division_n of_o tongue_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o different_a tribe_n or_o family_n of_o these_o descendant_n of_o noah_n yet_o do_v it_o no_o where_o mention_n their_o be_v lead_v or_o command_v by_o seventy_o two_o grandfather_n patriarch_n and_o there_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o that_o you_o or_o i_o know_v not_o only_o seventy_o two_o but_o sevenscore_n such_o captain_n or_o leader_n of_o they_o nay_o every_o distinct_a father_n of_o a_o family_n when_o this_o monarchical_a power_n come_v to_o be_v crumble_v into_o so_o many_o part_n may_v as_o well_o have_v claim_v a_o share_n in_o this_o regal_a power_n they_o be_v by_o this_o confusion_n whole_o reduce_v again_o into_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n nor_o be_v your_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v i_o of_o the_o contrary_n as_o for_o your_o first_o reason_n that_o god_n have_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o signify_v little_a for_o either_o he_o have_v hinder_v it_o by_o a_o express_a command_n or_o by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o former_a i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v no_o where_o show_v i_o and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a when_o ever_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n shall_v be_v press_v with_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o government_n under_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v as_o the_o several_a family_n of_o mankind_n have_v at_o this_o division_n of_o tongue_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o may_v not_o have_v a_o like_v right_o of_o quit_v their_o country_n and_o become_a subject_n to_o another_o government_n or_o else_o of_o set_v up_o one_o of_o their_o own_o if_o they_o can_v as_o for_o your_o second_o reason_n that_o monarch_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o reduce_v to_o their_o subjection_n any_o person_n that_o shall_v offer_v to_o divide_v himself_o and_o family_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o set_v up_o for_o a_o independent_a state_n without_o their_o good_a leave_n and_o like_v this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n indeed_o thaâ—_n they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o none_o at_o all_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o can_v since_o this_o be_v but_o to_o exercise_v that_o supreme_a paternal_a authority_n with_o which_o god_n have_v invest_v they_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o â—e_n do_v any_o of_o those_o seventy_o two_o descendant_n of_o noah_n who_o set_v up_o so_o many_o new_a government_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o noah_n heir_n your_o three_o reason_n i_o confess_v be_v somewhat_o better_a that_o the_o necessity_n of_o mankind_n prevent_v it_o but_o this_o also_o make_v quite_o against_o you_o and_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o head_n or_o master_n of_o family_n be_v sensible_a they_o can_v not_o preserve_v themselves_o but_o by_o unite_n with_o other_o for_o their_o mutual_a safety_n and_o protection_n be_v fain_o to_o submit_v though_o bâ—_n their_o own_o consent_n to_o some_o common_a power_n for_o their_o own_o as_o well_o as_o their_o family_n preservation_n so_o that_o i_o can_v see_v from_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v say_v that_o god_n have_v that_o great_a care_n you_o suppose_v of_o maintain_v your_o patriarchal_a power_n much_o less_o this_o divine_a right_n of_o primogeniture_n m._n i_o see_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o wrangle_v with_o you_o any_o far_o about_o the_o patriarchal_a power_n of_o these_o son_n of_o noah_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n 8._o in_o which_o the_o first_o instance_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o be_v that_o of_o jacob_n who_o when_o he_o have_v buy_v his_o brother_n birthright_n 27.29_o isaac_n bless_v he_o thus_o be_v lord_n over_o thy_o brethren_n and_o let_v the_o son_n of_o thy_o mother_n bow_v down_o before_o thou_o by_o which_o be_v plain_o denote_v a_o regal_a power_n or_o dominion_n over_o esau_n his_o brother_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o so_o likewise_o we_o find_v f._n i_o pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o interrupt_v you_o alittle_o for_o i_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o say_v to_o this_o instance_n you_o have_v now_o bring_v of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v i_o may_v speak_v it_o before_o you_o proceed_v any_o further_a and_o first_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o this_o divine_a right_n of_o primogeniture_n which_o you_o suppose_v here_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n birthright_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n and_o all_o esau_n heir_n disinherit_v of_o their_o right_n because_o their_o father_n prefer_v his_o belly_n before_o his_o honour_n or_o interest_n but_o if_o your_o principle_n be_v true_a a_o divine_a right_n never_o die_v nor_o can_v be_v lose_v or_o take_v away_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o 145._o be_v your_o unfair_a deal_n in_o make_v isaac_n to_o have_v present_o after_o this_o sale_n of_o the_o birth_n right_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o to_o have_v give_v jacob_n his_o blessing_n whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o story_n in_o gen._n 25._o that_o many_o year_n past_a perhaps_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o between_o iacob_n buy_v of_o this_o birthright_n and_o isaac_n confer_v of_o the_o blessing_n upon_o he_o as_o any_o one_o that_o will_v but_o read_v the_o 26_o of_o genesis_n may_v easy_o see_v but_o if_o you_o have_v better_o observe_v this_o text_n you_o will_v have_v find_v that_o this_o blessing_n be_v nor_o intend_v for_o jacob_n but_o esau_n for_o who_o isaac_n then_o mistake_v he_o but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v whether_o the_o blessing_n be_v give_v to_o jacob_n or_o esau_n it_o matter_n not_o for_o from_o these_o word_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n gather_v that_o any_o government_n or_o superiority_n be_v thereby_o confer_v on_o esau_n over_o jacob_n or_o jacob_n over_o esau._n for_o first_o as_o to_o jacob_n this_o blessing_n be_v never_o fulfil_v as_o to_o be_v â—ord_n over_o esau_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o mount_n sâ—ir_n in_o iacob_n life_n time_n and_o as_o for_o bow_v or_o any_o other_o token_n of_o superiority_n we_o read_v indeed_o that_o jacob_n at_o his_o meeting_n his_o brother_n esau_n bow_v seven_o time_n towards_o he_o to_o the_o ground_n though_o he_o have_v before_o sell_v his_o birthright_n to_o jacob_n and_o therefore_o this_o birthright_n can_v mean_v any_o rule_v power_n or_o lordship_n over_o his_o brethren_n since_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o text_n that_o jacob_n have_v no_o more_o brother_n than_o esau_n 146._o nor_o have_v isaac_n any_o consideration_n of_o iacob_n have_v then_o buy_v this_o birthright_n for_o when_o he_o thus_o bless_v he_o he_o take_v he_o not_o to_o be_v jacob_n but_o esau_n nor_o do_v esau_n understand_v any_o connexion_n between_o the_o birthright_n and_o the_o blessing_n for_o ses_fw-fr he_o to_o his_o father_n he_o have_v supplant_v i_o thâ—se_a two_o time_n he_o take_v away_o my_o birth_n right_a and_o behold_v now_o he_o have_v take_v away_o my_o blessing_n whereas_o have_v this_o blessing_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o his_o brethren_n belong_v to_o the_o birthright_n esau_n can_v not_o have_v complain_v of_o this_o second_o as_o a_o cheat_n jacob_n have_v get_v nothing_o but_o what_o esau_n have_v sell_v he_o long_o before_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a dominion_n be_v not_o then_o understand_v to_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o birthright_n or_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o rational_a to_o suppose_v that_o this_o word_n birth_n right_a only_o relate_v to_o the_o right_n of_o priesthood_n which_o the_o jew_n suppose_v always_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o elder_a son_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o that_o by_o blessing_n be_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o double_a portion_n of_o good_n which_o by_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v due_a to_o the_o first-born_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o look_v in_o gen._n 21.10_o if_o you_o please_v to_o give_v i_o your_o bible_n i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o place_n and_o will_v read_v the_o word_n to_o you_o where_o sarah_n take_v isaac_n to_o be_v heir_n say_v cast_v out_o this_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o this_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o my_o son_n whereby_o can_v be_v mean_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o pretence_n to_o any_o equal_a share_n of_o his_o father_n estate_n after_o
to_o maintain_v their_o own_o state_n and_o grandeur_n and_o magnificence_n of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o i_o can_v think_v that_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o original_a grant_n and_o charter_n of_o regal_a power_n but_o only_o the_o translation_n that_o be_v former_o in_o their_o high-priest_n or_o judge_n to_o king_n king_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o their_o other_o governor_n have_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o power_n great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v irresistible_a but_o this_o power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v more_o burdensome_a and_o oppressive_a to_o they_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o judge_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o different_a way_n of_o live_v which_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n samuel_n make_v use_v of_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o transfer_v the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a power_n to_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o translate_v mishpat_o as_o our_o translator_n do_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n than_o with_o some_o learned_a man_n by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n thereby_o understand_v the_o original_a charter_n of_o kingly_a power_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o regal_a power_n which_o samuel_n here_o blame_v which_o be_v much_o like_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o â—ad_v exercise_v while_o he_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o israel_n but_o their_o pompous_a way_n of_o live_v which_o will_v prove_v very_o oppressive_a and_o burdensome_a to_o they_o and_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v they_o complain_v who_o have_v not_o be_v use_v to_o such_o exaction_n f._n you_o have_v i_o must_v confess_v make_v a_o much_o fair_a exposition_n of_o this_o out_o of_o samuel_n than_o divers_a of_o our_o hot_a and_o giddy_a divine_n who_o will_v render_v this_o mishpat_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n i._n e._n the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n by_o right_a of_o the_o king_n whereby_o they_o will_v entitle_v all_o king_n whatsoever_o to_o a_o absolute_a right_n to_o all_o their_o subject_n estate_n when_o ever_o they_o will_v take_v they_o away_o not_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o word_n mishpat_o be_v sometime_o use_v not_o only_o in_o a_o good_a but_o a_o bad_a sense_n not_o for_o right_n or_o power_n but_o for_o a_o evil_a custom_n or_o abuse_v and_o therefore_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o samuel_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n who_o be_v son_n of_o belial_n they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n 14._o that_o the_o priest_n viz._n their_o custom_n with_o the_o people_n be_v that_o when_o any_o man_n offer_v sacrifice_n the_o priest_n servant_n come_v whilst_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o seethe_v with_o a_o fleshhook_n of_o three_o tooth_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o strike_v it_o into_o the_o pan_n or_o kettle_n or_o cauldron_n or_o pot_n all_o that_o the_o flâ—sh_a book_n bring_v up_o the_o priest_n take_v for_o himself_o so_o they_o do_v in_o shiloh_n unto_o all_o the_o israelite_n that_o come_v thither_o where_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o observe_v that_o that_o which_o be_v render_v in_o our_o translation_n the_o priest_n custom_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n mishpat_o which_o you_o render_v right_o so_o that_o if_o this_o word_n will_v do_v it_o these_o wicked_a priest_n have_v also_o a_o right_a to_o take_v away_o as_o much_o of_o every_o man_n sacrifice_n as_o they_o please_v for_o themselves_o nay_o to_o take_v it_o before_o god_n himself_o be_v serve_v and_o the_o fat_a burn_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_a and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n king_n also_o by_o this_o word_n mishpat_o shall_v have_v a_o right_a to_o take_v what_o they_o please_v of_o the_o subject_n estate_n i_o do_v like_o wise_a also_o so_o far_o agree_v with_o you_o that_o samuel_n do_v not_o here_o describe_v a_o a_o tyrant_n but_o one_o of_o those_o absolute_a eastern_a prince_n who_o make_v use_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o subject_n estate_n as_o they_o do_v at_o this_o day_n to_o maintain_v their_o stand_a army_n and_o royal_a pomp_n and_o magnificence_n so_o that_o i_o grant_v in_o short_a samuel_n mean_v no_o more_o when_o he_o thus_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o since_o you_o will_v have_v a_o king_n he_o must_v be_v maintain_v like_o a_o king_n and_o very_o great_a tax_n will_v be_v lay_v upon_o you_o for_o this_o end_n of_o which_o burden_n if_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v weary_a or_o will_v cast_v it_o off_o again_o you_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v it_o for_o since_o this_o king_n shall_v obtain_v the_o crown_n not_o only_o by_o god_n appointment_n but_o by_o your_o own_o choice_n or_o election_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o your_o power_n again_o to_o depose_v he_o since_o it_o be_v your_o own_o act_n and_o therefore_o samuel_n tell_v they_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n because_o of_o the_o king_n which_o they_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o and_o as_o long_o as_o this_o king_n keep_v himself_o within_o these_o bound_n i_o grant_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v yet_o nevertheless_o this_o place_n you_o have_v now_o cite_v as_o it_o be_v very_o far_o from_o patronise_a tyranny_n or_o all_o the_o abuse_n of_o regal_a power_n so_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o be_v samuel_n meaning_n to_o make_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n so_o absolute_a or_o irresistible_a as_o that_o upon_o no_o account_n whatsoever_o the_o people_n may_v disobey_v or_o resist_v they_o let_v they_o use_v this_o power_n never_o so_o wicked_o nay_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_v command_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o civil_a government_n and_o therefore_o pray_v tell_v i_o suppose_v instead_o of_o these_o necessary_a burden_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o when_o they_o have_v a_o king_n samuel_n have_v speak_v thus_o to_o they_o this_o king_n who_o you_o desire_v shall_v prove_v a_o idolater_n and_o as_o cruel_a a_o tyrant_n as_o pharaoh_n or_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o philistine_n canaanite_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n who_o so_o long_o tyrannize_v over_o you_o and_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o your_o estate_n and_o live_v too_o at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n without_o any_o crime_n or_o legal_a trial_n and_o in_o short_a will_v not_o only_a himself_o use_v you_o for_o slave_n but_o sell_v you_o and_o your_o child_n for_o bondman_n to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o nation_n and_o shall_v lay_v such_o grievous_a tribute_n and_o burden_n upon_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v scarce_o able_a to_o live_v under_o they_o now_o can_v any_o man_n think_v if_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v real_o persuade_v that_o their_o king_n must_v have_v such_o a_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n as_o a_o necessary_a and_o inseparable_a prerogative_n of_o his_o crown_n they_o will_v ever_o have_v be_v so_o fond_a of_o such_o a_o government_n as_o to_o have_v cry_v out_o with_o one_o consent_n nay_o but_o we_o will_v have_v a_o king_n over_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o other_o nation_n but_o sure_a not_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o and_o enslave_v we_o but_o that_o he_o may_v judge_v we_o 20._o and_o go_v out_o before_o we_o and_o fight_v our_o battle_n or_o do_v you_o think_v if_o they_o have_v have_v such_o a_o king_n as_o this_o they_o will_v ever_o have_v long_o endure_v he_o for_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v not_o conceive_v that_o their_o king_n have_v such_o a_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n over_o they_o as_o to_o oppress_v they_o with_o tax_n and_o to_o make_v their_o yoke_n more_o grievous_a to_o they_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v or_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n appear_v plain_o by_o the_o story_n in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n concern_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n assemble_v together_o at_o sichem_n to_o make_v rehoboam_n king_n 12._o and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o preliminary_a condition_n of_o his_o government_n be_v these_o 3.4_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o rehoboam_n say_v thy_o father_n make_v our_o yoke_n grievous_a now_o therefore_o make_v thou_o the_o grievous_a service_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o his_o heavy_a yoke_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o we_o light_a and_o we_o will_v serve_v thou_o but_o see_v the_o answer_n that_o rehoboam_n make_v they_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o young_a counselor_n 10.11_o my_o little_a finger_n shall_v be_v thick_a than_o my_o father_n loin_n and_o whereas_o my_o father_n do_v lade_v you_o with_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n i_o will_v add_v to_o your_o yoke_n my_o father_n have_v chastise_v you_o with_o whip_n but_o i_o will_v chastise_v you_o with_o scorpion_n and_o mark_v what_o follow_v upon_o this_o answer_n 16._o so_o when_o
aught_o to_o be_v do_v either_o by_o son_n or_o servant_n in_o case_n the_o government_n of_o their_o father_n or_o master_n grow_v so_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a as_o not_o to_o be_v endure_v be_v to_o run_v away_o and_o leave_v their_o family_n and_o thus_o we_o read_v that_o hagar_n upon_o the_o severe_a usage_n of_o sarah_n her_o mistress_n flee_v from_o she_o nor_o be_v blame_v by_o the_o angel_n for_o so_o do_v nor_o be_v what_o you_o have_v now_o say_v to_o prove_v the_o subjection_n of_o servant_n and_o slave_n to_o be_v as_o absolute_a the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o at_o all_o convince_a for_o i_o have_v long_o since_o prove_v that_o a_o family_n and_o a_o kingdom_n be_v very_o different_a thing_n and_o that_o oeconomical_a and_o civil_a power_n do_v not_o only_o differ_v in_o specie_fw-la but_o in_o genere_fw-la too_o for_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o slavery_n may_v begin_v by_o compact_a as_o well_o as_o by_o war_n yet_o subjection_n to_o civil_a power_n can_v regular_o commence_v by_o compact_a only_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o mankind_n be_v that_o of_o freedom_n from_o slavery_n all_o subject_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o that_o state_n of_o freedom_n and_o to_o have_v a_o right_a both_o to_o their_o liberty_n and_o property_n which_o if_o the_o supreme_a power_n go_v about_o forcible_o to_o take_v away_o they_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o since_o they_o take_v away_o the_o main_a end_n of_o their_o institution_n i_o mean_v this_o of_o such_o a_o people_n who_o be_v proper_o subject_n and_o not_o slave_n for_o of_o those_o who_o own_v themselves_o to_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o prince_n i_o tell_v you_o already_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o meddle_v since_o i_o doubt_v whether_o such_o a_o empire_n can_v be_v call_v a_o civil_a government_n or_o not_o so_o that_o for_o all_o that_o you_o have_v hitherto_o say_v i_o must_v still_o believe_v st._n peter_n do_v not_o direct_v this_o precept_n to_o subject_n but_o to_o servant_n under_o the_o yoke_n that_o be_v to_o slave_n such_o as_o have_v no_o property_n in_o any_o thing_n nor_o power_n over_o their_o own_o person_n but_o may_v be_v sell_v and_o assign_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o who_o soever_o their_o master_n please_v which_o though_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o empire_n neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o yet_o his_o apostle_n will_v make_v any_o alteration_n in_o it_o nor_o have_v he_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v so_o in_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v as_o our_o civil_a or_o natural_a right_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o our_o country_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o there_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o subjection_n due_a to_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n as_o to_o a_o master_n unless_o the_o people_n of_o that_o nation_n have_v make_v themselves_o absolute_a slave_n to_o he_o instead_o of_o subject_n which_o can_v never_o be_v but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n it_o be_v true_a a_o prince_n be_v more_o eminent_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o act_n by_o a_o more_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a authority_n than_o a_o master_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o act_n as_o god_n minister_n or_o by_o this_o sacred_a or_o inviolable_a authority_n when_o he_o destroy_v or_o enslave_v the_o subject_n nor_o can_v you_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o any_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v and_o as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n suffer_v which_o you_o urge_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o our_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o prince_n without_o any_o resistance_n i_o have_v answer_v that_o already_o and_o therefore_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o but_o do_v own_o that_o in_o that_o great_a point_n of_o suffer_v for_o religion_n when_o we_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o all_o other_o case_n whatsoever_o concern_v which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o no_o express_a precept_n or_o command_n m._n i_o have_v something_o more_o to_o say_v to_o you_o about_o this_o matter_n of_o suffer_v for_o religion_n but_o i_o shall_v defer_v it_o at_o present_a and_o shall_v only_o now_o consider_v the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o your_o argument_n for_o resistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o 8._o if_o i_o can_v well_o remember_v be_v to_o this_o effect_n shall_v a_o prince_n be_v free_a from_o all_o correction_n till_o god_n almighty_n be_v please_v to_o chastise_v he_o must_v i_o sit_v still_o and_o suffer_v my_o throat_n to_o be_v cut_v my_o estate_n ruin_v and_o not_o dare_v in_o any_o case_n to_o defend_v myself_o till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o interpose_v and_o that_o in_o a_o age_n in_o which_o miracle_n be_v cease_v god_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n please_v to_o respite_v the_o punishment_n of_o oppressors_n till_o the_o next_o world_n and_o if_o i_o be_v ruin_v in_o this_o what_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o i_o or_o i_o that_o the_o injury_n shall_v be_v punish_v when_o i_o shall_v reap_v no_o advantage_n by_o it_o 9_o and_o suppose_v the_o subject_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n shall_v succeed_v in_o their_o rebellion_n and_o prevail_v against_o he_o they_o must_v then_o submit_v to_o another_o prince_n of_o who_o they_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n they_o shall_v be_v better_o treat_v and_o if_o they_o set_v up_o many_o they_o be_v all_o man_n and_o subject_a to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o power_n and_o greatness_n and_o in_o a_o anarchy_n every_o man_n will_v become_v a_o tyrant_n to_o his_o neighbour_n so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o curb_v and_o resist_a prince_n be_v calculate_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n and_o tend_v to_o no_o body_n good_a but_o they_o who_o design_n thereby_o to_o gain_v a_o power_n of_o do_v to_o other_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o fear_v and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o punishment_n of_o prince_n who_o abuse_v their_o power_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n almighty_a who_o only_o can_v and_o will_v punish_v his_o own_o minister_n now_o suppose_v all_o this_o be_v just_a as_o it_o be_v state_v if_o the_o injury_n a_o man_n suffer_v be_v insupportable_a under_o any_o government_n he_o may_v petition_v for_o relief_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n find_v it_o if_o not_o he_o may_v fly_v into_o another_o country_n for_o succour_n if_o he_o can_v do_v that_o neither_o he_o will_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o justifiable_a it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o any_o such_o miserable_a man_n for_o no_o prince_n though_o never_o so_o ill_o nature_a will_v attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n against_o any_o such_o number_n of_o man_n as_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v they_o when_o they_o will_v only_o out_o of_o hope_n they_o will_v not_o because_o they_o ought_v not_o nor_o will_v the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n put_v together_o afford_v one_o instance_n of_o a_o monarch_n that_o ever_o injure_v any_o man_n at_o this_o rate_n who_o he_o believe_v able_a if_o willing_a to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n but_o that_o he_o take_v care_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v to_o prevent_v it_o and_o either_o to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o a_o possibility_n of_o a_o retaliation_n so_o that_o all_o discontent_a fretful_a rhetoric_n be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o any_o such_o case_n but_o then_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o every_o ambitious_a and_o factious_a man_n may_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o rabble_n and_o the_o great_a and_o little_a vulgar_a that_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v when_o they_o do_v amiss_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o act_n according_a to_o law_n and_o to_o their_o oath_n and_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o be_v present_o to_o be_v treat_v as_o tyrant_n and_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o the_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n of_o his_o prince_n etc._n etc._n this_o can_v only_o serve_v to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o rebellion_n war_n and_o confusion_n in_o which_o more_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o estate_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v ruin_v and_o wife_n ravish_v and_o murder_v in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o day_n than_o can_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o worst_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n among_o his_o own_o subject_n in_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n or_o of_o his_o whole_a life_n f._n i_o perceive_v you_o think_v this_o place_n of_o
man_n have_v in_o a_o estate_n which_o be_v his_o right_n let_v he_o be_v what_o he_o will_v or_o let_v he_o manage_v it_o how_o he_o will_n whereas_o in_o the_o right_n to_o a_o kingdom_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a maxim_n that_o the_o representative_n of_o a_o nation_n as_o the_o convention_n be_v ought_v to_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o happiness_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n or_o commonwealth_n than_o to_o the_o dignity_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n whosoever_o or_o howsoever_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o crown_n when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o advancement_n of_o such_o a_o person_n to_o the_o throne_n will_v prove_v destructive_a to_o our_o religion_n civil_a liberty_n and_o property_n now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o apply_v what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o the_o point_n now_o in_o question_n let_v we_o therefore_o at_o the_o present_a suppose_n that_o your_o prince_n of_o wales_n be_v true_a and_o lawful_a son_n to_o king_n james_n and_o queen_n mary_n and_o let_v i_o also_o far_o suppose_v that_o in_o his_o late_a passage_n over_o sea_n he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o pirate_n of_o algiers_n or_o tunis_n and_o by_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o one_o of_o those_o place_n and_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v circumcise_a and_o full_o ground_v in_o that_o abominable_a superstition_n the_o grand_a signior_n together_o with_o the_o king_n of_o argier_n and_o tunis_n shall_v send_v this_o nation_n word_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o quiet_o for_o their_o king_n and_o allow_v he_o all_o those_o priest_n he_o shall_v bring_v with_o he_o a_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o england_n they_o will_v then_o make_v war_n upon_o this_o nation_n with_o all_o the_o force_n they_o can_v raise_v i_o ask_v you_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n whether_o we_o shall_v receive_v he_o for_o our_o king_n or_o keep_v he_o out_o m._n i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o nice_a question_n and_o since_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o never_o do_v yet_o nor_o i_o hope_v will_v ever_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o think_v i_o may_v free_o answer_v you_o that_o suppose_v this_o prince_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o so_o many_o year_n ago_o we_o ought_v notwithstanding_o his_o false_a belief_n to_o receive_v he_o especial_o if_o he_o will_v solemn_o swear_v only_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o private_a after_o his_o own_o way_n and_o that_o he_o will_v swear_v not_o to_o violate_v our_o religion_n or_o invade_v our_o liberty_n and_o property_n and_o this_o be_v do_v i_o think_v we_o ought_v then_o to_o admit_v he_o for_o our_o lawful_a sovereign_n since_o as_o you_o yourself_o have_v already_o acknowledge_v at_o our_o three_o meeting_n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n from_o that_o of_o the_o people_n or_o nation_n they_o govern._n f._n very_o well_o but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o in_o this_o you_o be_v much_o more_o kind_a to_o mahometan_n and_o heretical_a prince_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v decree_v that_o no_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o right_a heir_n to_o a_o crown_n who_o be_v a_o pagan_a turk_n or_o heretic_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o france_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o league_n by_o the_o pope_n decree_n refuse_v to_o own_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n for_o their_o sovereign_n and_o also_o that_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o nuntio_n party_n in_o ireland_n during_o the_o late_a rebellion_n refuse_v to_o own_o the_o late_a duke_n of_o ormond_n for_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n because_o the_o king_n be_v a_o protestant_n but_o pray_v answer_v i_o a_o question_n or_o two_o further_a suppose_v this_o prince_n refuse_v to_o promise_v these_o or_o such_o thing_n or_o else_o if_o he_o do_v promise_v and_o swear_v they_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n he_o have_v be_v breed_v under_o and_o those_o arbitrary_a notion_n he_o have_v learn_v concern_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o king_n in_o barbary_n and_o which_o he_o will_v believe_v due_a to_o himself_o as_o be_v as_o absolute_a a_o monarch_n as_o any_o of_o they_o i_o say_v how_o such_o a_o prince_n ever_o can_v be_v trust_v since_o if_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o militia_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v bring_v in_o what_o number_n of_o turkish_a or_o moorish_a guard_n he_o shall_v think_v fit_a who_o may_v easy_o set_v up_o that_o religion_n and_o government_n too_o in_o this_o nation_n since_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n of_o passive_a obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o a_o finger_n against_o he_o though_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v we_o all_o turk_n and_o slave_n m._n well_o suppose_v all_o this_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v his_o right_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o let_v the_o consequence_n be_v what_o it_o will_n f._n you_o have_v say_v enough_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o i_o hope_v every_o true_a protestant_n and_o english_a man_n will_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n if_o ever_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v happen_v but_o indeed_o it_o appear_v very_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o a_o natural_a disability_n such_o as_o ideocy_n or_o lunacy_n shall_v be_v esteem_v sufficient_a in_o all_o kingdom_n to_o debarr_v the_o next_o heir_n from_o the_o government_n and_o yet_o that_o a_o moral_a or_o a_o religious_a disability_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o a_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebel_v against_o or_o resist_v mere_o because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n from_o that_o of_o his_o subject_n for_o i_o be_v never_o for_o resist_a king_n james_n mere_o upon_o that_o score_n yet_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n when_o a_o prince_n be_v not_o actual_o possess_v of_o the_o throne_n but_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o upon_o such_o condition_n as_o may_v appear_v safe_a for_o the_o religion_n and_o civil_a constitution_n of_o a_o kingdom_n in_o this_o case_n if_o a_o prince_n be_v certain_o infect_v with_o such_o pernicious_a principle_n either_o in_o relation_n to_o religion_n or_o civil_a government_n it_o be_v much_o otherwise_o as_o for_o example_n that_o no_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n that_o his_o own_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v propagate_v by_o arm_n blood_n or_o persecution_n that_o no_o government_n can_v be_v safe_a for_o the_o prince_n or_o in_o which_o he_o can_v appear_v great_a or_o glorious_a but_o as_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n let_v such_o a_o prince_n be_v either_o a_o christian_n or_o a_o mahometan_a i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o certain_a ruin_n to_o a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o prince_n when_o they_o be_v moral_o sure_a that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o subvert_v their_o religion_n but_o destroy_v the_o very_a professor_n of_o it_o and_o not_o only_o those_o but_o alter_v the_o civil_a constitution_n too_o by_o turn_v it_o from_o a_o limit_a kingdom_n into_o a_o absolute_a despotic_a tyranny_n to_o conclude_v i_o shall_v only_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v into_o what_o a_o country_n your_o prince_n of_o wales_n be_v carry_v and_o what_o instructor_n he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v and_o what_o principle_n he_o will_v receive_v from_o they_o and_o then_o pray_v tell_v i_o if_o he_o continue_v there_o till_o he_o be_v a_o man_n what_o difference_n there_o will_v be_v between_o this_o young_a prince_n breed_v up_o in_o such_o a_o religion_n and_o such_o principle_n and_o the_o same_o if_o he_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o by_o pirate_n to_o argier_n as_o i_o at_o first_o suppose_v m._n this_o be_v a_o very_a invidious_a comparison_n for_o though_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o roman-catholick_n religion_n yet_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o profess_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o in_o which_o we_o of_o our_o church_n own_o salvation_n may_v be_v obtain_v and_o the_o mahometan_a superstition_n which_o deny_v that_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n viz._n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o civil_a or_o political_a principle_n i_o hope_v the_o king_n his_o father_n will_v take_v care_n to_o have_v he_o instruct_v by_o some_o of_o those_o english_a nobleman_n or_o gentleman_n who_o be_v now_o with_o he_o in_o the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o english_a government_n and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o french_a
as_o we_o read_v chancellor_n fortescue_n do_v prince_n henry_n son_n to_z henry_n the_o vith_o and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v come_v over_o again_o to_o practice_v they_o in_o his_o own_o country_n before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o arbitrary_a principle_n of_o the_o french_a government_n proem_n but_o as_o for_o those_o of_o not_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n and_o a_o propagate_a his_o religion_n by_o persecution_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o king_n his_o father_n will_v take_v care_n not_o to_o commit_v his_o education_n to_o any_o of_o those_o who_o be_v infect_v with_o such_o principle_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o incline_v to_o believe_v it_o because_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o his_o majesty_n tenderness_n and_o moderation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o persecute_v any_o body_n for_o the_o belief_n or_o bare_a profession_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o his_o late_a declaration_n of_o indulgence_n so_o it_o be_v the_o main_a original_n of_o all_o his_o late_a misfortune_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o a_o king_n by_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n must_v necessary_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o persecutor_n since_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o have_v have_v many_o good_a and_o just_a king_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v from_o those_o prince_n that_o profess_v it_o that_o we_o derive_v our_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o most_o of_o the_o privilege_n we_o now_o enjoy_v f._n though_o i_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v every_o way_n worse_o than_o the_o mahometan_a yet_o this_o much_o i_o may_v safe_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n in_o all_o that_o superstition_n so_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v certain_o idolator_n which_o can_v never_o be_v object_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o be_v a_o papist_n but_o only_o as_o far_o as_o he_o practise_v christ_n precept_n and_o trust_v in_o his_o merit_n that_o he_o can_v ever_o obtain_v that_o favour_n from_o god_n but_o as_o for_o those_o evil_a principle_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o civil_a government_n which_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o be_v now_o common_o believe_v and_o practise_v in_o france_n and_o which_o you_o hope_v king_n james_n will_v take_v care_n that_o the_o prince_n his_o son_n shall_v be_v breed_v to_o avoid_v i_o wish_v it_o may_v prove_v as_o you_o say_v but_o if_o you_o will_v consider_v the_o man_n that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v his_o tutor_n and_o instructor_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n viz._n his_o father_n and_o mother_n confessor_n the_o jesuit_n and_o for_o civil_a government_n those_o popish_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n of_o notorious_a arbitrary_a principle_n and_o practice_n who_o be_v go_v over_o to_o king_n james_n you_o will_v have_v small_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o fortescus_fw-la now_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o englishman_n in_o france_n or_o who_o be_v likely_a to_o instill_v into_o he_o those_o true_a english_a principle_n you_o mention_v and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o every_o popish_a prince_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o persecutor_n yet_o since_o that_o whole_o depend_v upon_o those_o priest_n that_o have_v the_o management_n of_o their_o conscience_n show_v i_o a_o prince_n in_o europe_n who_o have_v a_o jesuit_n for_o his_o confessor_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v that_o character_n but_o though_o i_o be_o so_o much_o of_o your_o opinion_n that_o king_n james_n own_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o misfortune_n to_o his_o declaration_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o to_o his_o arbitrary_a manner_n of_o do_v it_o by_o assume_v a_o dispense_v power_n contrary_a to_o law_n and_o you_o may_v be_v very_o well_o assure_v by_o the_o little_a opposition_n which_o the_o late_a act_n meet_v with_o for_o take_v off_o the_o penalty_n against_o conventicle_n and_o not_o come_v to_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o dissenter_n except_o the_o papist_n that_o king_n james_n may_v have_v as_o easy_o obtain_v a_o like_a act_n to_o pass_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o also_o as_o to_o the_o free_a profession_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o have_v mass_n in_o their_o house_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o papist_n will_v allow_v the_o protestant_n in_o any_o country_n in_o europe_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v beg_v your_o pardon_n if_o i_o still_o find_v great_a reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o k._n james_n his_o tenderness_n towards_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o indulgence_n he_o give_v they_o be_v pure_o out_o of_o consideration_n of_o tender_a conscience_n and_o not_o rather_o thereby_o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n since_o the_o dispute_n begin_v between_o king_n james_n and_o his_o parliament_n be_v not_o about_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o those_o office_n and_o command_n which_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o papist_n whether_o the_o parliament_n will_v or_o not_o and_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o liberty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o enjoy_v the_o free_a profession_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o the_o power_n and_o benefit_n of_o have_v all_o the_o chief_a employment_n of_o honour_n and_o profit_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o that_o the_o indulgence_n of_o popish_a prince_n towards_o those_o that_o dissent_n from_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v not_o always_o proceed_v from_o pure_a tenderness_n and_o compassion_n appear_v from_o a_o manuscript_n treatise_n of_o f._n parson_n that_o great_a jesuit_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n which_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v be_v find_v in_o king_n james_n closet_n after_o his_o departure_n this_o if_o you_o can_v see_v it_o will_v show_v you_o that_o the_o subtle_a jesuit_n do_v there_o direct_v his_o popish_a successor_n in_o order_n to_o the_o more_o quiet_a introduce_v the_o romish-catholick_n religion_n to_o grant_v a_o general_a toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n out_o of_o a_o like_a design_n thus_o do_v julian_n the_o apostare_v long_o ago_o tolerate_v all_o the_o sect_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n because_o he_o thereby_o hope_v utter_o to_o confound_v and_o destroy_v it_o but_o as_o to_o what_o you_o allege_v concern_v magna_n charta_n be_v grant_v by_o popish_a prince_n and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o good_a king_n of_o that_o persuasion_n as_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o so_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o remember_v with_o what_o struglling_a and_o great_a difficulty_n this_o charter_n be_v at_o first_o obtain_v and_o afterward_o preserve_v though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o declaration_n of_o most_o of_o those_o ancient_a right_n and_o liberty_n which_o the_o nation_n have_v always_o enjoy_v and_o you_o may_v also_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v popish_a prince_n who_o more_o than_o once_o obtain_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n to_o be_v discharge_v from_o those_o solemn_a oath_n they_o have_v take_v to_o observe_v those_o charter_n and_o though_o there_o have_v be_v divers_a good_a prince_n before_o the_o reformation_n yet_o even_o the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o make_v the_o severe_a law_n against_o protestant_n and_o be_v the_o most_o cruel_a in_o their_o persecution_n witness_v king_n henry_n the_o ivth_o henry_n the_o vth_o and_o queen_n mary_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o rely_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o merit_n to_o destroy_v all_o religion_n but_o his_o own_o and_o when_o he_o find_v it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o law_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o use_v any_o arbitrary_a mean_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o to_o conclude_v pray_v consider_v whether_o the_o strict_a observe_v or_o violation_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o his_o coronation_n oath_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o king_n james_n abdication_n pardon_v this_o long_a discourse_n which_o your_o vindication_n of_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o popish_a prince_n have_v draw_v from_o i_o m._n pray_v sir_n let_v we_o quit_v these_o invidious_a subject_n which_o can_v do_v no_o good_a since_o prince_n must_v be_v own_a and_o submit_v to_o let_v their_o principle_n and_o practice_n be_v never_o so_o tyrannical_a and_o let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o will_v therefore_o at_o present_a suppose_v